The Magical World Of No Return 2: 2 Worlds Collide

Here it is everyone, the Magical Game Of No Return's Sequel, The Magical Game Of No Return 2: 2 Worlds Collide!!!

In this story, 2 years have passed since the events of A Happily Ever After Christmas 2.
Political Turmoil hits the Human World no thanks to our no good former president Donald Trump along with his evil racist followers causing a second civil war to break out, and then the Covid19 Pandemic Strikes.
Because of this, Cam has to end his friendship with his beloved Wendy, and both he and Troy are drafted into the air force of Democratic Territory known as the Union in order to fight against the Republican Territory known as the Confederate.  Things get worse when Cam contracts the virus, and is forced to leave the air force, and quarantine far away in England.  Things continue to spiral downhill after Cam, Troy's, and Erika's father passes away from stage 4 bladder cancer.
But with President Biden and Vice President Kamaala Harris being newly elected, the Second Civil War is brought to an end, the Covid19 Pandemic is brought to its knees in the USA, and life soon returns to normal.
Unfortunately in the world of the Magic Kingdom, an ancient Evil reawakens after being dormant for over 100 years.  This results in the portal traveling between the 2 worlds in the basement of the Von Ludwig in being permanently open, and eventually leading to the 2 worlds colliding into one.
Troy and Erika travel back to the Magic Kingdom and meet up with Carla, who has recently witnessed the strange events, and sees a new set of tragic events unfold.  She makes Troy and Erika promise to get Cam out of quarantine, and bring him back to the Magic Kingdom, and save it from the clutches of evil once again.
However many obstacles lie ahead as Cam must mend his broken relationship with Wendy, come to face with the tragic realities of the passed in order to move on, and accept the fact that he can't always assume all responsibility.
With the help of his dear old friend Herbie The Love Bug, Cam sets off on a new adventure in resealing all the evil monsters of destruction across both the Magic Kingdom and Human World that that has been brought forth by the Great King Of Evil Known as the Horned King.
However in order to defeat the Horned King, Cam and Wendy must team up once again, rebuild their bond, combine their powers, and save both the Magic Kingdom and the Human World from the clutches of evil before ultimate destruction unfolds.


Disclaimer: This story is a Fictional Fairy Tail, and NOT reality.  This story is NOT to encourage pedophilia, NOR support it regardless of the main characters, it is to support True love, and the bonds of friendship, yet it maybe offensive to viewers.  Also this story does included political issues that gets pretty graphic, and may also be found offensive.
Also this story uses characters from other works, but no copy right is intended!!!!
Viewer discretion is HEAVILY advised!!!!

The Magical Game Of No Return 2: 2 Worlds Collide


February 2, 2021 9:25 A.M. London Heathrow International Airport

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2VtqoIgDyT4


Here we see a familiar little car being unloaded out of the cargo bay of a Virgin Atlantic Airbus A380 Super Jumbo and is now going through customs at London Heathrow International Airport.  You can see familiar number #53 Gumball decals along with the red, white, and Navy racing stripes, and Carello hood mounted fog lamp on the bonnet of a Vintage 1963 Pearl White Rag-Top VW Beetle along with the familiar California license plate Number OFP857.  There’s a no brainer on who the car is…………

Herbie: BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEP!!!!!

That’s right, it is our favorite Love Bug; Herbie is back!!!!
He’s been restored to his 1980 Herbie Goes To Monte Carlo appearance.  He’s once again sporting a Carello cover on his hood mounted fog lamp, a chrome silver fuel filler on his front right hand side in front of the passenger door, and behind the fender, a dark gray vinyl ragtop moon roof cover, a roll bar in front of his back seats, Trans France Race stickers, and of course he still has his high bucket racing seats, is still riding on his Good Year GT Radial tires and custom wheels, but still sports his Chrome VW Hub Caps.
However, Herbie probably has no idea that he has to drive on the wrong side of road now that he’s in England.  Herbie makes an attempt at driving on the right hand side of the road when he almost has a head on accident with another driver and realizes that he must drive on the left after being yelled at by pissed off drivers.

Drivers: HEY, WATCH IT!!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!

OOOPS!!!!!!!

You’re asking, yourself, WHAT THE HELL ARE WE DOING HERE in London England?  How is it that Herbie is in the real world?  And if Herbie is in the real world, what the heck is he doing in England?
Ya see ever since the turn of events back in 2018, there has been political turmoil in the human world, and it’s gotten even worse with the Covid19 Corona Virus Pandemic striking at the end of 2019 and all the way into 2020.  The Pandemic did not come to full rest until early February of 2021 thanks to the hard work, determination, dedication, and strong faith of newly elected President Joseph R. Biden and Vice President Kamala Harris.  
Life soon returns to normal in the human world, but what about in the so called gaming world that was created by our favorite Von Ludwig siblings, Cam, Troy, and Erika?  Is it really a gaming world, or is it a whole other world that we do not even know about?  What does the Covid19 pandemic have to do with Herbie and everything going on in the world of the Magic Kingdom?
The answers to your questions will come in time as we rewind a full day to Ferbuary 1st, and venture into the basement of Troy Von Ludwig’s home in Anaheim Hills, California.
Lots have changed, Cam has since moved out, the back yard garden railroad is gone, the huge collection of model trains in the basement is all gone, but you can see that Erika, now age 14, is still using the backyard swimming pool as she continues practicing her synchronized swimming routines, and both the Game Cube and SNES gaming consoles still remain in front of the large T.V. Screen with the micro-game chip adapter, and the game is still inside.   Again, is this really a game?
We venture into a dark realm inside of our beloved Magic Kingdom.  This is a realm that almost no one knew about but the Great King Arthur, his loyal Knight Sir Lancelot, The Sky Goddess Grandeeney, and The Water Goddess Regina.  In this dark realm an ancient evil that was sealed away long ago by the Great King has just reawaked, and he is known as the Great King Of Evil, THE HORNED KING!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bkQH3PSwR3Q

Horned King: BWAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAA HAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!  WHOOO, WHOOO, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAA, HAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAA, HAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!
I AM AWAKE!!!!!!!!!!!!!  AWAKE FROM A 150 PLUS YEAR LONG SLUMBER!!!!!!  NO THANKS TO THAT NO GOOD KING ARTHUR AND SKY GODESS GRANDINE!!!!!!!
AND NOW THAT I AM AWAKE, I SHALL ONCE AGAIN UNLEASH MY ARMY, AND THUNDER MY RAIN OF TERROR ON BOTH THIS WORLD AND THE NEXT!!!!!!!!
AH HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!

Using Black Magic, the Horned King undoes all the seals placed on all evil creatures all across the Magic Kingdom, including the giant sand serpent Molgera on the Island Of Isla Sorna, but he doesn’t stop there.  His black magic is so powerful that it causes the game consoles in Troy Von Ludwig’s house to overload, explode, and cause the game’s portal to permanently open through the t.v. screen.
Troy is in his office working on ideas for a new game for his Uncle’s Corporation when he hears a loud bang coming from the basement below him.
At the same time, Erika breaks the pool’s surface and pops her head out of the water after she too hears the loud bang coming from only a few yards away from her.

Erika: WOAH, WHAT WAS THAT????!!!!!!  

Erika gets out of the water, quickly sets to work on accessorizing her same favorite light blue 3 piece skirted swimsuit before rushing into the basement when Troy meets up with her.

Erika: TROY, DID YOU HEAR THAT????!!!!

Troy: THAT LOUD BANG LITERALLY SHOOK MY OFFICE!!!!!!

Erika: I FELT IT FROM UNDER THE WATER IN THE POOL WHILE PRACTICING MY ROUTINE!!!!!!!!

Then both Troy and Erika see the destroyed game consoles, the destroyed micro-disk game adapter, and the destroyed game, but also see the portal to Grand Bay Lake wide open on the T.V. Screen.

Troy: WHAT THE HECK HAPPENED HERE?????!!!!!!

Erika: THAT’S WHAT I’D LIKE TO KNOW!!!!!!

Troy: HOW THE HELL DID OUR GAME CONSOLES, MICRO-DISK ADAPTER, AND GAME ALL BLOW UP WHEN IT HAS ALL BEEN DORMANT FOR NEARLY 3 YEARS????!!!!!!

Erika: AND HOW IS IT EVEN POSSIBLE FOR THE PORTAL TO BE OPEN WITH THE GAME DESTROYED?????!!!!!!

Troy: Shortly after you, Cam, and I cleared the game years ago, Cam and I suspected that there is more to this game that meets the eye.  We even thought that maybe it’s not a game at all, but a whole nother actual world that exists that we don’t really even know about.

Erika: Okay, now you’re starting to scare me.

Troy then reaches his hand into the t.v. screen, and sure enough the portal to Grand Bay Lake is wide open, and cannot close.

Troy: Well, that confirms that, the portal to Grand Bay Lake is open, and with the game destroyed, there’s no way to close it.

Erika: What should we do?

Troy: Only one thing to do; teleport to Grand Bay Lake and see what’s what!!!!

Erika: But it’s been almost 2 years since we last went!!!!!

Troy: And that is because Cam and I were drafted into the Second Civil War…………..the rest is partly because of the Covid19 Pandemic…………….

Erika: But you 2 tried everything you could to get out of being drafted, and had no choice but to go…………….and you’re right about Corona Virus preventing us from going.  

Troy: But it ended up making a mess of things, and it’s time we start to put things right, so we must go!!!!!  Besides the Covid19 Pandemic is behind us, so we have no reason not to go.

Erika: Okay, if you say so, but I’m still not so sure about this……………..

As Troy and Erika teleport to Grand Bay Lake, many other portals to the Magic Kingdom open up all over the globe.
Shortly after Troy and Princess Erika arrive in the hub of Grand Bay Lake, everything looks the same.  Nothing looks like it’s changed.

Troy: I don’t get it.

Princess Erika: Me either!!!!

Troy: Everything looks the same!!!!

Princess Erika: I know!!!!  We’ve been gone for 2 years, and it’s the same as when we were here last time.

Troy: Yet the portal in our basement won’t shut.

Just then a familiar voice is heard.

Carla: Well, well, well.  I wouldn’t have imagined that you 2 would have the courage to show your faces here again.

Troy & Princess Erika: CARLA?????!!!!!

Carla: TWO YEARS AND NO PHONE CALL?????!!!!!!!  YOU THINK YOU CAN JUST UP AND LEAVE WITHOUT SAYING GOOD BYE AND THEN COME BACK AFTER 2 YEARS?????!!!!!!

A few tears soon pour down Carla’s face.

Carla: HOW DO YOU THINK THAT MAKES US FEEL?????!!!!!  DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW HARD IT’S BEEN ON ALL OF US???????!!!!!!!!

Troy: Look I can explain…………….

Carla: However, I’m glad some things never change………Princess Erika, you look the same as the last time I saw you, and you’re still in that old bathing suit I see, but………….

Carla notices that Princess Erika has gotten MUCH taller now that she’s at a height of 4 ft 11 and 3 quarters.

Carla: You sure have grown quite a bit.

Princess Erika: Thanks, but I’m still tiny though!!!!! *Giggles*

Carla: Well you’re taller than both Wendy and Chelia, and almost as tall as me, so wouldn’t they be surprised when they see you???!!!!!

Then they all hear another VERY LOUD……………

BAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNGGGGGGG!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hwguKRTzYK0

Troy: WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?????!!!!!

Princess Erika: WHY ARE YOU ASKING ME, I DON’T KNOW????!!!!!

Carla: I WAS WONDERING WHAT THAT WAS, WHICH IS WHY I CAME RUNNING OUT OF THE CASTLE TO SEE WHAT WAS GOING ON!!!!!!!

Soon all T.V. Broadcastings across the city show King Helmaroc The Demon Bird Terrorizing The Town Of Beginnings on all giant T.V. screens across the city of Grand Bay Lake.  An evil laugh is heard as King Helmaroc The Demon Bird destroys the town, and eats many of the town’s people as a warning to those who resist The Great King Of Evil, The Horned King.

Carla: OH NOOOOOOO!!!!!!  NOT HIM AGAIN!!!!!!!!
WENDY AND CHELIA HAVE A SKY SISTERS CONCERT AT THE NEW ARENA IN A FEW DAYS!!!!!!  WE CAN’T HAVE THAT THING FLYING AROUND TERROZING THE CITY!!!!!!!!

Carla then receives a vision using her clairvoyance and sees nothing but the Magic Kingdom burning into ruin, and hears the laughter of The Great King Of Evil as she sees many of the evil monster seals all over the Magic Kingdom become undone.

Carla: OH NOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!  

Princess Erika: WHAT’S WRONG CARLA???????!!!!!!!!

Carla: SOMETHING AWFUL HAS HAPPENED, AND I SEE A TERRIBLE FUTURE!!!!!  A LOT OF PAIN…………….A LOT OF SUFFERING……………….THE MAGIC KINGDOM IS BURNING…………………..MANY SEALS LOCKING UP A BUNCH OF EVIL MONSTERS ALL OVER THE MAGIC KINGDOM ARE BEING UNDONE, BUT WORST OF ALL…………………………..THERE IS THIS EVIL KING……………………OH DEAR, I CAN’T QUITE GET A CLEAR PICTURE OF HIM, BUT HE’S JUST PURE EVIL!!!!!!   WE HAVE TO STOP THIS BEFORE IT IS TOO LATE!!!!!!

Soon a familiar voice is heard.

Johnny 5: GUYS, YOU WON’T BELIEVE THIS, BUT IT IS ABSOLUTELY CRAZY!!!!!!

Troy & Princess Erika: JOHNNY 5?????!!!!!!!!!

Carla: AFTER 2 LONG YEARS, LOOK WHO ALSO SHOWS UP?????!!!!!!  MY WORD!!!!!!!

Troy: Erika, I think we have no choice!!!!  If King Helmaroc The Demon Bird has been revived, and Carla has the vision of the Magic Kingdom falling into ruin in its future, then we know there is only one person who can take fix this!!!!!

Princess Erika: You’re right!!!!

Troy: We are hopping on the first flight to London, England TONIGHT!!!!!

Carla: WHATEVER YOU DO, PLEASE HURRY BACK!!!!!  AND IF YOU CAN…………….PLEASE BRING HIM BACK TOO!!!!!!  WE NEED HIM BACK AT ONCE!!!!!

Troy: We will!!!!

Princess Erika: We promise we will be back, and we will bring him back too!!!!

Troy: We screwed things up VERY BADLY, and now it’s time we put things right!!!!  We will bring him back, and we won’t take no for an answer.

Princess Erika: We promise not to let you down Carla…………

Troy: We promise to explain everything about our 2 year absence to you as soon as we get back!!!!!  
OKAY ERIKA, WE MUST GO HOME AND PACK OUR THINGS!!!!  WE HAVE A PLAIN TO CATCH!!!!!

Troy and Princess Erika teleport back to their world as Carla turns to Johnny 5 with a lot of fear in her eyes.

Johnny 5: This looks really bad……………

Carla: And it’s only gonna get even worse……………our only hope is his safe return………

Johnny 5: I don’t think Wendy will be too happy about it………….

Carla: I know.  It’s a shame by how things turned out, and although I’m still mad at him for making Wendy cry really bad, his return is the only thing that can put a stop to what’s to happen.

We now return back to February 2nd, and we take you to Dartmouth England.
The time is now 3:15 p.m., and we see Great Western Railway’s Small Prairie Class 2-6-2 Side Tank Engine Number #4555 named Warrior come steaming into Kingswear Station while hauling her train in reverse.
Warrior soon brings her train to a full and complete stop before the fireman climbs out of his cab, and uncouples the locomotive from the rear of the train.
The switchman walks up to throw the switch before Warrior backs off of her train, and rolls over the switch.  After more switches are thrown, the little engine runs up the entire length of the train, rolls over a crossing, stops, steams over more switches, backs up to the train, and couples up to the Devon Belle Observation car located at the very front of the train.
A familiar figure climbs out of Warrior’s cab, and who should it be, but our old friend Camaro Von Ludwig.

Cam: Alright, I’ll take care of coupling her!!!!

Cam couples Warrior onto her train as the fireman stokes the fire as he shovels in more coal, gets it nice and hot, and maintains the boiler pressure at a nice and steady 200 PSI.  
The stationmaster gives the final boarding announcement.

Station Master: This is the last call for the 3:45 train!!!  And once again this is the last train back to Paignton!!!  This train will not be returning to Kingswear after this trip.  Once again this is the last call for the last train to Paignton.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RhEFx3vpV4M

At 3:45, the guard blows his whistle, and the conductor climbs aboard the train before he waves his green flag.
Cam opens the throttle, gets Warrior and her train to gradually move forward before he gives one mighty tug on the whistle chord with a………………

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!

As Warrior Number #4555 rolls over the crossing and steams along the beautiful river dart.  Soon the little engine is thundering over arch stone viaducts, and into a tunnel as she hauls her train at relaxing pace of 32 miles an hour.
You’re probably asking, what the hell is Cam doing as a locomotive engineer on the Paignton & Darthmouth Steam Railway in England?  Why is he separated from his siblings?  Why didn’t he teleport to Grand Bay Lake?  Is he still in a relationship with Mackenzie, and what about his friendship with Wendy Marvell?
It’s a very long and harrowing story that doesn’t end well.  As we see Cam operating his beloved engine Warrior Number #4555, let us tell you what happens.
It all starts on Valentine’s Day of 2019.  Cam and Mackenzie are alone in her room and Mackenzie sets to work on undressing, but Cam is reluctant.

Mackenzie: Well come on, aren’t you going to undress?

Cam: Well…………….

Mackenzie: Come on Cam!!!!  We’ve been dating for almost a year, and for almost a year you’ve either been putting it off, or your sister Erika would interrupt!!!!!  Now you promised me we’d finally get the chance to do it on Valentine’s Day.  Now come on!!!!!

Mackenzie removes her mini skirt, and is about to drop her thong causing Cam to blush and nose bleed like crazy.

Cam: WAHTT!!!! *BLUSHES DARK RED AND NOSE BLEEDS*  OH NO, NOT THIS AGAIN!!!!!!!

Mackenzie: UUUUUUUUGGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!!!!!!  I’M NOT EVEN NAKED, AND YOU’VE STILL GOT THIS PROBLEM JUST BY SEEING ME IN MY THONG???????!!!!!!!

Cam: I’m sorry Mackenzie; I just can’t do it.  This is still awkward for me!!!!

Mackenzie: WHAT??????!!!!!!!  WHAT DO YOU MEAN?????!!!!!!!!  I MEAN, HOW HARD CAN IT BE CAM?????!!!!!!!  EVERYBODY DOES IT, I MEAN DOGS DO IT FOR CRYING OUT LOUD, SO IT CAN'T BE THAT HARD!!!!!

Cam: Look Mackenzie, you only do this if when you’re madly in love with the person you’re with.

Mackenzie: Yeah, so why is it a problem???????!!!!!!!!

Cam: I……………………..I’m sorry Mackenzie, I just can’t do it!!!!!

Mackenzie: Why Cam????!!!!  WHY?????!!!!!!  GIVE ME ONE GOOD REASON WHY YOU ARE NOT YET READY TO HAVE SEX WITH ME?????!!!!!!

Cam: IT’S BECAUSE I AM NOT IN LOVE WITH YOU THE WAY I THOUGHT I WAS!!!!!!!!

Mackenzie: WHAT??????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: EVER SINCE I ASKED YOU OUT, YOU’VE BEEN RUSHING THE WHOLE THING!!!!!!  YOU MADE OUR RELATIONSHIP OFFICIAL BEFORE I WAS EVEN READY!!!!!!  BUT I DIDN’T TELL YOU BECAUSE I DIDN’T WANT TO HURT YOUR FEELINGS AND YOU WERE SO HAPPY!!!!!  SO I WENT ALONG TO SEE HOW IT WOULD ALL GO!!!!!!  BUT AS WE CONTINUE DATING, IT’S ALWAYS BEEN ABOUT YOU AND WHATEVER YOU WANNA DO!!!!!!!  YES RELATIONSHIPS ARE FULL OF COMPROMISES, BUT I’M THE ONE WHO’S BEEN DOING ALMOST ALL OF THE COMPROMISING!!!!
YOU’VE BEEN SCHEDULING ALL OF OUR WEEKENDS WITHOUT MY CONCENT, YOU’VE MADE ME CANCEL MODEL RAILROADING GIGS THAT I COMMITTED TO MONTHS BEFORE THEY WERE SUPPOSED TO HAPPEN, AND YOU MADE ME CALL IN SICK ON MY GOOD FRIEND MARIO WHEN I PROMISED I’D HELP HIM AND HIS PIT CREW DURING A BIG RACE AT CALIFORNIA SPEED WAY!!!!!  DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW HUMILIATING THAT IS TO HAVE TO CANCEL AT THE LAST MINUTE FOR SOMETHING YOU’VE PROMISED TO COMMIT TO MONTHS IN ADVANCED???????!!!!!!!!!  IT WAS ALL SO WE COULD JUST HANG OUT WITH YOUR FRIENDS FROM THE CHEERLEADING SQUAD, SO YOU COULD SHOW ME OFF LIKE I WAS SOME SORT OF TROPHY!!!!!!!  AND IF I TRIED TO QUESTION, YOU’D GET ANGRY AND EVEN GO AS FAR AS HIT ME!!!!!
THAT IS NOT LOVE, THAT IS OBSESSIVENESS, ABUSIVENESS, AND POSESSIVE CONTROL!!!!!!!!!
BUT NOW I AM PUTTING MY FOOT DOWN BECAUSE I HAVE HAD ENOUGH!!!!!!

Mackenzie: OH, I SEE????!!!!!!  SO YOU’D RATHER JUST GO SHACK UP WITH YOUR POSESSIVE LITTLE SISTER OR YOUR SO CALLED BEST FRIEND WENDY WHO IS BOTH WAY TOO YOUNG FOR YOU AND NOT EVEN REAL, AS WELL AS PLAY TRAIN WITH THAT STUPID CLUB OF YOURS, OR WASTE YOUR TIME WITH RACE CARS THAN HANG OUT WITH ME???????!!!!!!!

Cam: LEAVE MY SISTER AND WENDY OUT OF THIS!!!!!!!  BESIDES I DON’T SHACK UP WITH HER OR WENDY AT ALL!!!!!  ERIKA AND I HAVE ALWAYS BEEN CLOSE AND WENDY’S JUST MY BEST FRIEND!!!!  AND HEY, I NEED MY SPACE!!!!!!!  I NEED SOME TIME FOR JUST ME!!!!!!!!

Mackenzie: IT SEEMS THAT YOU GET PLENTY OF IT WHEN YOU’RE WITH YOUR SISTER AND WENDY!!!!!!!!  I KNOW THAT YOU AND WENDY KISSED UNDER THE MISTLETOE DURING CHRISTMAS!!!!!!!  YOU LET HER DO WHATEVER SHE WANTS WITH YOU, AND IT'S THE SAME THING WITH YOUR SISTER ERIKA!!!!  HECK YOU EVEN GO AS FAR AS TO GROPE HER TINY BUTT ALL THE TIME!!!!  YET WE NEVER DO ANYTHING LIKE THAT!!!!!!!!  I WANT THAT TO CHANGE!!!!!

Cam: MY SISTER AND I UNDERSTAND EACH OTHER BECAUSE WE ARE A LOT ALIKE!!!!  WE FEEL EACH OTHER'S PAIN, WE HELP EACH OTHER THROUGH HARDSHIPS, AND WE ARE THERE FOR EACH OTHER DURING TIMES OF NEED BECAUSE THAT'S WHAT SIBLINGS DO!!!!
ALSO THE KISS WENDY AND I HAD UNDER THE MISTLETOE WAS AN ACCIDENT, AND THAT'S ALL IT WAS!!!!!  I DON'T LET HER DO WHATEVER SHE WANTS WITH ME!!!!  WE JUST HAVE FUN TOGETHER BECAUSE LIKE WITH ERIKA, WENDY AND I UNDERSTAND EACH OTHER, AND ARE ALWAYS THERE FOR EACH OTHER LIKE HOW BEST FRIENDS SHOULD BE!!!!!  PLUS SHE'S BEEN NOTHING BUT GOOD TO ME AND MAKES ME FEEL IMPORTANT!!!!!  SHE ACTUALLY CARES ABOUT ME WAY MORE THAN YOU EVER COULD!!!!!  WENDY AND ERIKA GO ABOVE AND BEYOND FOR ME, WHERE AS YOU ONLY CARE ABOUT YOURSELF AND YOUR NEEDS!!!!!!!
IF YOU WANT ALL OF THIS TO CHANGE, THEY CAN’T IF YOU’RE JUST GONNA KEEP MAKING US DO THINGS THAT YOU JUST WANT TO DO AND NOT CONSIDER MY FEELINGS!!!!!!  DID YOU EVER CONSIDER HOW I FEEL ABOUT ALL THIS?????!!!!!!  HAVE YOU EVER ASKED ME HOW I FELT????!!!!!!

Mackenzie: YES OF COURSE?????!!!!!!

Cam: Then When?................

Mackenzie: Well…………………..

Cam: I thought so……………………look this isn’t working out.  I need someone who actually cares about me and how I feel………………….I’m sorry Mackenzie, but I want to break up…………………

Mackenzie: So you’re dumping me?????!!!!

Cam: I’m sorry, but enough is enough, and I need to think about what I want………………We must go our separate ways.  I’m sorry.

Mackenzie: NO YOU’RE NOT!!!!!

Cam gets his jacket and walks out, but this makes Mackenzie very angry.

Mackenzie: YOU’RE NOT GOING ANYWHERE CAM!!!!!!!

Cam: Yes, I’m going home!!!!

As Cam makes his way down the stairs and over to the front door, Mackenzie stops him and starts hitting him repeatedly.

Mackenzie: DON’T THINK YOU CAN LEAVE ME THAT EASILY!!!!!!

Cam: MACKENZIE, STOP!!!!!!!  STOP PLEASE!!!!!!

Mackenzie: *SCREAMS LOUDLY* AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!

Mackenzie digs her nails deep into Cam’s face and leaves behind nasty scratch marks.  She then tears both his jacket and shirt to shreds.

Cam: OOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!

Mackenzie: YOU ARE NOT LEAVING ME!!!!!!!!

Cam: Sorry Mackenzie, but it is over!!!!!

Mackenzie: NO IT IS NOT!!!!!!!

Cam: MACKENZIE PLEASE................STOP!!!!!  OUCH!!!!!!!!!!  YOU'RE HURTING ME!!!!!!!!!

Mackenzie keeps hitting Cam until both of his eyes are black, and his face, neck, shoulders, and chest are covered in scratches as blood oozes out of them.
Mackenzie then jumps on top of Cam, and pins him down with her legs straddled on both sides of Cam’s waist as she sets to work on attempting to undo Cam’s pants.
Judging his moment, using his skills as a black belt, Cam throws Mackenzie off of him and sends her flying down the hall, which knocks her unconscious.  Cam then makes a break for it by jumping out of a side window and out into the pouring rain, which injures him even more.  He then scrambles into his car, depresses the clutch, turns over the engine, shifts the car into first gear, and speeds away as fast as he can.
When he arrives home, his little sister Erika, his twin brother Troy, and Troy’s girlfriend Chloe are all horrified when they see him all battered and beaten.

Erika: OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD!!!!!!  CAM ARE YOU OKAY??????!!!!!!!

Troy: WHO DID THIS TO YOU???????????!!!!!!!

Cam breaks down crying in his little sister’s arms as she wraps her arms around him in a tight hug.

Erika: THAT BITCH!!!!!!  I WILL NEVER FORGIVE HER FOR THIS!!!!!!!!

Chloe: NO WAY!!!!!!  MACKENZIE DID THIS TO YOU????!!!!!!!

Cam only cries even harder and that gives Chloe her answer.

Erika: OH CAM…………………. :’(
It’s gonna be okay, I promise!!!!!

Erika gently strokes Cam’s face as she continues holding him in her arms.

Erika: It’s gonna be okay Cam…………..I’m here for you now!!!!  It’s gonna be okay…………..I’m here for you now……………..

Chloe: OH MY GOD!!!!! OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD!!!!!  CAM I AM SOOOOOOOO SORRY SHE DID THIS TO YOU!!!!!!!!

Troy: I HOPE YOU DUMPED HER!!!!

Cam: I did…………….

Troy: I AM FILING A RESTRAINING ORDER ON HER!!!!!!  NO ONE HURTS MY TWIN LIKE THIS AND GETS AWAY WITH IT!!!!!!!

Chloe: CAM, IT’S GONNA BE OKAY!!!!!  YOU DON’T HAVE TO WORRY ABOUT HER EVER AGAIN!!!!

Erika: From now on, I promise that I will protect you from anyone else who tries to hurt you!!!!  NO ONE MESSES WITH MY BIG BROTHER!!!!!!!
THAT BITCH IS GONNA PAY FOR WHAT SHE DID TO YOU!!!!!

Troy got ahold of an attorney in no time flat later on that night, and the restraining order went into effect immediately.
Needless to say that Mackenzie was sent to rehab ASAP.  A year later she took the opportunity to study abroad in Japan, but remained on probation, and was never heard from again.
The next month, Cam and Troy have a serious talk.  Troy was getting very concerned on Cam’s close relationship with Wendy after he was pulled over by a racist cop in Bakersfield while on the way to Sacramento in suspicion of Grand theft when Troy outright owned the car.

Troy: Cam, this is getting out of hand………..

Cam: What is?

Troy: Your friendship with Wendy.

Cam: We’re best friends Troy, and that’s all we are!!!!  She’s like another little sister to me!!!!!

Troy: Is it really like that?  It seems to me like you were planning on dumping Mackenzie to be with Wendy!!!

Cam: And if I was?..............Look, Wendy actually cares about me and makes me feel important!!!!  She actually gives a damn about my feelings, and is VERY mature for her age!!!!

Troy: That maybe the case, and maybe you 2 are legal in the Magic Kingdom, but if you bring her to our world, and people see you 2 together, they will get the wrong idea.  You can get arrested for pedophilia before you have the chance to explain because unfortunately we’re in a nation run by a mad man, and his supporters jump the gun before they listen to reason.  You heard what happened to me when I was driving through Bakersfield???!!!!  A racist Cop pulled me over because of the fact we're part Brazilian from Dad's side of the family, and suspected me of stealing the car.  MY OWN CAR!!!!!  Good thing I had all the paper work and receipts from the dealership to prove my innocence and his guilt.  And I am smack dab in the middle of sewing the Bakersfield Police for that, and it's getting UGLY!!!! Thankfully the government has my back, the cop got fired, and the Bakersfield Police department is under EXTREMELY HEAVY investigation.

Cam: But we are still a VERY LONG WAYS off from making her visit to our world a reality.

Troy: I know, but I’m telling you this out of concern.  I’m worried for both of you.  She’s the royal princess of the Magic Kingdom, and you are the heir to the Von Ludwig Gaming Corporation.  You can lose that if you’re thrown in jail for a misunderstanding.

Cam: You want me to end my friendship with Wendy????!!!!!

Troy: I’m sorry Cam, but it has to be this way, or you could face jail time due to false accusations.  I mean, people already frown and say bad things about us when we’re with Erika, and she’s just our little sister for Christ Sakes!!!!  Imagine how bad it will be when they see you with Wendy????!!!!!  And what’s worse, Wendy would be a tourist with no documentation, no national origin, and no valid ID.  She could also be thrown into a holding cell just like what we’ve seen Donald Trump’s men do to children of immigrants.  Wendy can end up just like that, and you don’t want that to happen to her?????!!!!!!

Cam: I see your point Troy, and as much as it kills me......................

Troy: Cam, if you won't end your friendship with Wendy, I will!!!!  I will tell her that it's over, so it's either you or me!!!!!

Cam: I guess I have no choice and it................it’s for the best…………..

However bigger problems happen when the Second Civil War breaks out!!!!  Left Winged Democrats declare War on Racist Right Winged Republicans dividing the Nation in 2 yet again!!!!  The Union and Confederate go at it again, but this time as a fight for equality against Racism, equal rights for Gays and LGBTs, making racist acts illegal, while at the same time racist people refusing to share and acknowledging others as even equal humans.  This Civil War broke out to be just as ugly as the first, and EVERYONE capable of fighting is needed on both sides.  MANY are drafted including Cam and Troy when they receive their notice.

Troy: WHAT?????!!!!!

Cam: WE'VE BEEN DRAFTED!!!!!!

Troy: WE GOTTA GET OUT OF THIS SOMEHOW!!!!

Cam: MAYBE BEING ON THE AUTISTIC SPECTRUM SHOULD HELP!!!!!

Unfortunately it doesn't.  Cam and Troy's attorney tries hard, but to no avail, it's no use.  The Union Army is desperate, and has no choice but to draft Cam and Troy in to the fight.

Troy: We've tried, but............

Cam: It still wasn't enough..............

Troy: We can't cross the boarder..........

Cam: The punishment for draft dodging is too severe...............

Troy: You know what you have to do..............

Cam: I have to end the friendship with Wendy ASAP!!!!  I'd rather have her angry at me for breaking my promise than to have her worry on whether we'll make it out of the war alive..................

A few days later, Cam breaks the news to Wendy and ends the friendship.

Wendy: What are you saying?  We can’t be friends anymore????!!!!!!

Cam: I’m sorry Wendy, but my world is in a mess, and I can't really explain why............
We live 2 totally different lives, and our friendship is just not gonna workout this way……………

Wendy: BUT, WE CAN WORK THIS OUT!!!!!  I PROMISE!!!!!  WE HAVE TO TRY!!!!!!

Cam: I wish it was that simple, and I don’t want to do this, but I have to……………I’m sorry Wendy, but we have to put this friendship to an end………………….we have to grow up, live our own lives, and follow our own destinies……………………..you’re a royal princess in this world and I’m the future heir of a big corporation in mine……………it’s just not gonna work out with our busy schedules……………

A bunch of tears cascade down Wendy’s face for ending the friendship was causing her heart to shatter into millions of pieces.

Wendy: CAM, YOU’RE A LIAR!!!!!!!!  YOU ARE A BIG LIAR!!!!!!!!!!!  YOU PROMISED WE’D ALWAYS BE BEST FRIENDS, BUT NOW YOU ARE BREAKING THAT PROMISE!!!!!!!!!!
I was such an idiot to believe you…………….and to think that I…………………………

Cam: That you what?..................

Wendy then slaps Cam in the face with a big and loud…………………….

SMACK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: I hate you………………..

Cam: What?

Wendy: JUST GO AWAY, I HATE YOU!!!!!!!  I DON’T EVER WANNA SEE YOUR FACE BACK HERE EVER AGAIN!!!!!!!!!!!  JUST GO AWAY AND NEVER COME BACK…………..YOU……………..YOU BIG MEANIE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  I HATE YOU!!!!!!!!!!!!  I WISH YOU'D NEVER COME BACK BECAUSE I HATE YOU!!!!!!

Later on that month, Cam and Troy are assigned to the Union Army’s Air Force Division and are put to work at once.
During a routine test flight over the enemy air space of Alabama, Cam spots a secret base camp out of the corner of his eyes.
Troy calls him up from his fighter jet and asks what’s up.

Troy: What’s up Camaro?

Cam: I thought I saw something!!!!

Troy: Like what?

Cam: Looked like a basecamp of some sort………….

Troy: Okay.  Let’s just mark the coordinates for this area and come back later to investigate.

Cam: Okay!!!!

Cam and Troy save the coordinates and keep about their test flights with the rest of the squadron.
Later on that afternoon, Cam, Troy, and the rest of their squadron follow their captain to a new set of coordinates.  They were planning a surprise attack on a small division of the terrorist organization known as the Proud Boys.
The coordinates of the location are way off, and Cam can tell that something is not right.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cDw5fpCAZt0

Cam: No, this can’t be right!!!!  We are going the wrong way!!!!

Troy: How can you be so sure????!!!!

Cam: I have a gut feeling, but this is not the location of the base camp or the terrorist organization’s hide out!!!!

Troy: What makes you so sure????!!!!

Cam: Just trust me, but I think our saved coordinates will take us to where we need to go.

Cam puts in the saved coordinates from where he thought he saw a base camp and hide out in his A-10’s fighter jet's computer, breaks away from the squadron, and flies off.

Troy: WHAT IS HE DOING?  IS HE OUT OF HIS MIND????!!!!!!  UUUUUGGGGGHHH!!!!!

Troy breaks away from the squadron and follows Cam, but it’s not long until the entire squadron breaks away and follows against the Captain’s orders.

Captain:  WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU ARE GOING???!!!!!  DON’T LEAVE YOUR POSITION!!!!!  YOU ARE DISOBEYING A DIRECT ORDER!!!!!

Cam soon spots the enemy base camp and hide out where he thought he had spotted earlier.

Cam: THERE!!!!!  THAT IS THE HIDEOUT I SAW EARLIER!!!!!!  BOMBARD THEM WITH EVERYTHING YOU’VE GOT!!!!!!

Cam, Troy, and the rest of the squadron bomb the basecamp and hide out causing the terrorists to run out of hiding, grab their guns and fire back, but it was useless.

Cam: GET A HOLD OF A CHINOOK AND CAPTURE WHOEVER YOU FIND!!!!!

Later on that afternoon Cam gets in VERY BIG trouble with the admiral.

Admiral: WHAT YOU DID WAS WRECKLESS, DANGEROUS, AND OVERALL INSUBORDINATION!!!!!  YOU ARE HERE BY SUSPENDED FROM DUTY UNTIL FURTHER NOTICE!!!!! YOU WILL BE ON BATHROOM CLEAN UP DUTY INDEFINITELY!!!!!!!

The next day however, Cam is highly praised for his bravery, and leadership.  He had not only captured enemy spies and terrorists, but had gotten ahold of important information.  The Proud Boys were gonna join forces with the KKK and Neo Nazis, and launch a nuclear attack on the Union, but Cam finding the hideout shattered their plans.

Admiral: And because of this, when you are off of your suspension, you are being promoted to the rank of Captain.
Starting next week, you will be off bathroom clean up duty, and leading the same squadron that you led during the surprise attack.  They will be your responsibility from now on.
We know you’ll do a great job and will do us proud Lieutenant Officer, Captain Von Ludwig.

Cam: Thank you very much your honor!!!!  I promise I won’t let you down!!!

Unfortunately Cam’s promotion to Captain is short lived for once the pandemic strikes, the Corona virus runs rancid across the globe.  A year after being promoted to the Rank of Squad Captain, Cam is then stricken with the EXTREMELY Dangerous Delta Variant of the Covid19 virus in September of 2020, and is permanently discharged from the Air Force due to the safety and well being of everyone else in the Air Force.
Shortly after Cam is discharged, he goes into Quarantine in Dartmouth England while Troy is also relieved from the Air Force, and returns home to Mission Viejo to reunite with his family.
While Cam and Troy are in the Air Force, Han Von Ludwig, Cam, Troy’s, and Erika’s father, is diagnosed with Stage IV Bladder cancer in June of 2019, and passes away in November of 2020.
However, during a close presidential race, Joseph R. Biden and his running mate Kamala Harris win the 2020 Presidential Election by a number of 306 votes to Donald Trump’s 232 votes.
This results in former President Donald Trump to incite terrorists from the Confederacy to make a final attempt to overthrow the election by rioting an attack on the USA Capitol.
Needless to say that after the attack is made, the Union receives help from multiple foreign countries including England, France, Canada, Mexico, Brazil, Japan, South Korea, India, Germany, Argentina, Australia, New Zealand, Belgium, Italy, and South Africa.  Together they all launch a nuclear attack out of Mexico, bomb the hell out of multiple towns in Texas, Georgia, Arkansas, Mississippi, South Carolina, and Alabama, killing over 25 million people, and thus putting the Second Civil War is to an end given that no foreign nation was willing help the Confederate, and therefor the Confederate had no choice but to surrender.  Joe Biden is then inaugurated as the 46th president on January 20th, and the Covid19 Pandemic is soon put to rest and is only a distant memory after the last US Citizen is fully vaccinated.
But this all leaves a negative impact on the Von Ludwig Family; ESPECIALLY Cam.
From the terrible relationship with Mackenzie, to ending his friendship with his best friend Wendy, to his father getting diagnosed with stage 4 cancer and then passing away from it a year later, to being drafted into the Air Force and getting promoted to the rank of Captain only to get discharged after coming down with the Covid19 Virus, all took a horrible toll on Cam.  Cam spiraled into depression, lost his appetite, has lost a lot of weight, and lost the will to live.
However, once after Cam was Covid19 free, he successfully landed a job as a fireman on the Paignton & Dartmouth Steam Railway, and during the past month of January, he had just been promoted to the rank of engineer.  Cam is enjoying his new job and his new peaceful life.  It helps him regain his sanity, move forward, and leave the passed behind him.
We now return to Paignton Train Station as we watch Warrior Number #4555 bring her train to a slow and gentle stop in the depot before everyone disembarks.

Cam: Alright!!!!!  That was another great run!!!

The fireman then climbs out of Warrior’s cab, and uncouples her from the Devon Belle Parlor Car before Cam runs her over a few switches and puts her to bed in the engine house behind the depot.
Meanwhile, Troy and Erika arrive at Cam’s cottage in Kingswear as a Taxi cab drops them off at the curb.

Troy: Alright, this is it!!!!

Erika: THIS COTTAGE LOOKS SO CUTE!!!!

Troy: And Kingswear is a VERY charming town, so Cam’s got good taste when it comes to spending time in quarantine.
Now he keeps a spare key around here somewhere…………..

Erika: HERE IT IS!!!!!!

Erika finds the spare key hiding inside of a rock, and unlocks the front door to Cam’s cottage.

Troy: AWESOME!!!!!  Let’s get our things settled as we wait for Cam to come home.

Erika: What time does he get off from his shift on the train?

Troy: Last train departed Kingswear at 3:45 since it’s the slow season, and it’s getting dark now that’s already 4:30.

Erika: I’ll go take a nice warm bath while we wait for Cam.

Troy: Okay, I’ll unpack our things.

Back at the engine house in Paignton, Warrior Number #4555’s fire is dropped, and the doors to the shed are locked.  Cam then gets on his Honda Sports Bike, puts on his helmet and gloves before he takes off for home.
Shortly after Cam arrives home he gets an unexpected surprise when he sees Herbie parked outside of his cottage.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wfMiaOygaiM

Cam: WHAT THE????!!!!!  HERBIE???????!!!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!

Cam then hugs Herbie tightly on the front left hand side fender as a few tears pour down his face.

Cam: I’m so happy to see you again Herbie!!!!  I’m sorry it’s been so long………..A lot has happened…………but wait a minute, what are you doing here, and how is it that you’re here in the real world………..

Troy then opens the front door as he sees Cam with Herbie.

Troy: WOW, NO WAY!!!!!  So it looks like he followed us here!!!!

Cam: TROJAN?????!!!!!!!

Troy: It’s been a long time Camaro!!!!

Cam: Uhhhhhhhhh…………

Erika: HEY CAM!!!!!

Having just taken a bath, Erika rushest outside and tackles Cam to the ground before she lifts up her purple frilled mini skirt, straddles her legs on Cam’s sides and sits on top of him in the same way she always does.

Erika: I MISSED YOU SO MUCH!!!!!!

Cam: It’s great to see you again Erika!!!!

A few tears pour down Erika’s face as she wraps her arms around Cam in a tight hug, and gives him gentle kisses on the cheek and forehead.

Erika: I REALLY MISSED YOU SO MUCH!!!!!!

Cam: I really missed you too Erika.  In fact I missed both of you guys, but what are you guys doing here in Kingswear anyways?  And how on earth is Herbie here in our world???!!!!

Troy: Here’s the thing; we really need to talk………………..

Erika: Yeah, it’s an emergency!!!!!  Grand Bay Lake is about to go into chaos!!!!!

Cam: WHAT????!!!!!!

Troy: As crazy as it sounds, but both our Nintendo Game Cube and SNES consoles blew up along with our micro-disk game adapter along with our proto-type game, and the portal to Grand Bay Lake through the T.V. Screen is permanently stuck open.  There is no way to shut it off and close it.

Cam: WOAH, WOAH, WOAH!!!!!  HOLD ON!!!!!  I need to wrap my head around all this………………

Troy: Perhaps it’s best that we discuss this over dinner.

Erika: Yeah, good idea!!!!!

Troy: Best we take Herbie with us because he needs to be in on what we have to talk about.

Cam: Okay, I’ll book us a 7:00 O-Clock Reservation at Spice Bazaar across the River.  Just let me go up and take a shower, and we can discuss it all over dinner.

Troy: Sounds like a good plan!!!!

To Be Continued…………..

Chapter 2

Cam We Need You

Cam, Troy, Erika, and Herbie make their way onto a ferry boat, take it across the river to Dartmouth and park just outside the amazing Indian Restaurant Spice Bazaar.

Cam: Alright Herbie, we’ll be back in a little.

Troy: Try to listen in as best as you can.

Erika: We promise not to be too long.

Cam, Troy, and Erika then make their way into the restaurant when they are greeted warmly.

Maitre D: Good evening, and how are you this fine evening???!!!!  What’s the name for your reservation?

Cam: Good evening!!!!  We’re doing very well thank you!!!

Troy: The reservation is under Von Ludwig, for 3 at 7.

Maitre D: Wonderful!!!!  Right this way!!!!!

Cam, Troy, and Erika are soon seated at their table, and once Cam, Troy, and Erika are seated, Herbie extends his retractable radio antenna, and listens in.

Cam: Okay, so you’re telling me that both our Game Cube and SNES along with our Micro-disk game adapter have all blown up, but that the portal to the Magic Kingdom is wide open in your basement????!!!!!

Troy: YEP!!!!

Erika: Yesterday afternoon, I was practicing my synchronized swimming routine when I heard and felt this loud bang just a few yards away from me.

Troy: And I was in my office thinking of ideas for a new game to help keep our uncle’s company thriving when I heard the bang and felt the whole house shake.
Low and behold both game consoles are destroyed, the micro-disk game adapter is destroyed, the game is destroyed, and the portal to Grand Bay Lake is stuck open with no way to close it.

Erika: And once we arrive in Grand Bay Lake, everything looks the same as the last time we were there 2 years ago, and we run into Carla.

Cam: How’s she doing?

Troy: She was very freaked out  because…………………….here's what happened.........................

Cam: WHAT???????!!!!!!!!!!!  KING HELMAROC THE DEMON BIRD HAS BEEN REVIVED?????!!!!!!!!  HOW CAN THAT BE????!!!!!!  WENDY AND I TOOK THAT THING DOWN YEARS AGO!!!!!!

Erika: It gets worse.  King Helmaroc has been terrorizing the Town Of Beginnings, and has been eating a bunch of innocent people as warning to what might happen if he is ever to reach Grand Bay Lake!!!!!

Troy: We have to stop him!!!!

Cam: I know, but how????!!!!!

Erika: The only way to stop him is if you come back Cam………….

Cam: WHAT???????!!!!!!!!!  I CAN’T SHOW MY FACE BACK THERE AGAIN!!!!!!

Troy: That was 2 years ago!!!!  Things have changed now that we have a new president, the Magic Kingdom is in trouble, and you’re the only one who can stop King Helmaroc!!!!

Erika: You managed to take him down once, and for that I am damn sure you can take him down again!!!!

Troy: We also can’t forget that you are the Magic Kingdom’s Royal King!!!!!  You can’t turn your back on your people!!!!  THEY NEED YOU!!!!!

Erika: And we made a promise to Carla that we’d bring you back!!!!!

Troy: And we aren’t taking no for an answer!!!!

Cam: Carla hates my guts!!!!!  So does Chelia, so does Ayumi, so does Nina, so does Manaka, so does Miuna, so does Sayu, but Wendy hates me most of all!!!!

Erika: THEY DO NOT HATE YOU CAM!!!!!!

Troy: HEY, it’s my fault that you and Wendy had to end your friendship, and 2 years ago our nation was in a mess!!!!!  We didn’t know that all the hatred and discrimination from Trump Supporters would cause a second civil war between the North and the South just like it did back in 1861!!!!!!  But luckily just like last time, the North won, Joe Biden is now our president, and both he and Vice President Kamala Harris are reversing EVERYTHING that our former rotten president Donald Trump has done.
All of that changed the moment Biden became President!!!!  Many children of immigrants are being reunited with their parents, and are no longer in holding cells.
Plus no one frowns or says mean things about Erika and I when we hang out anymore because people are WAY more opening minded about things now.
This means, you and Wendy can be friends again, and if she visits our world, you guys do not have to worry about hatred and discrimination given the new laws!!!!!

Erika: ISN’T THAT GREAT?????!!!!!!

Troy: Most of the states have changed their laws to accommodate people of different cultures, and President Biden along with Kamala Harris want more acceptance and diversity in our nation, even when it comes to age differences.

Erika: But none of us could have predicted these changes happening………………..

Troy: I know, and I shouldn’t have made you end your friendship with Wendy; ESPECIALLY after your awful relationship with Mackenzie……………….

Erika: OH MY GOD, I SURE HOPE I DON’T EVER SEE HER AGAIN!!!!!  I CAN’T BELIEVE HOW BADLY SHE TREATED YOU!!!!!  You also should have told Wendy about your awful relationship because she would have been a good person to confide in about it.  She did tell you that you can always tell her anything………..

Cam: I know, but I was too ashamed to tell her.  You both saw how big of a train wreck I was after escaping my ex on Valentine’s Day 2 years ago, and I didn’t want Wendy to see me like that because I would have hated to have made her sad………….But I ended up making her sad anyways.

Erika: I completely understand, but know that it’s okay.  I promised that I’d always protect you from another awful bitch like Mackenzie, and I intend to keep that promise until you find that special girl……………

Troy: You deserve so much better Cam, but now we must focus on what’s important.
Things in America have changed for the better, and because of England lending us a hand by generously shipping us vaccines for Covid, and Joe Biden speeding up the process in the end, we managed to kick the Pandemic’s butt, and put the world back on track to normalcy.

Erika: EXACTLY!!!!!  And now we must help our friends in the Magic Kingdom.

Troy: You can’t turn your back on your people the way Donald Trump did.  You are BETTER than that!!!!!

Erika: Everyone misses you……………..even Wendy misses you, so please come back…………………

Troy: We both need you, your people need you, Carla needs, but most of all your best friend Wendy needs you!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEP, BEEEP, BEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEP BEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEP!!!!!!!

Cam: If Herbie is honking the SOS, then it looks like I have no choice but to comply.

Troy & Erika: YAY; ALRIGHT!!!!!!!!!

Cam: Looks like I’m booking us on the earliest flight out of here back to LAX in first class, and if memory serves me right, there are some first class seats still available on the Orient Express out of Paignton bound back to London Victoria Station……………..

Cam gets out his phone, gets on the website, and sure enough finds the last first class seats available on the Orient Express bound from Paignton back to London on Tuesday.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!!!  I got us the last first class seats on the Orient Express out of Paignton bound back to London on Tuesday Morning, and best of all the train will be pulled by the famous GWR City Of Truro Number #3717!!!!!  The first steam locomotive to ever reach 100 miles an hour!!!!!

Troy & Erika: AWESOME!!!!!!

Cam: I also got the last available car slot in the baggage car for Herbie!!!!!

Troy: And I’m booking the earliest flight with available first class seats back to LAX, and it happens to be on a British Airways Airbus A380 that departs around 4:30 on Tuesday!!!!
And there is still one car slot available in the cargo bay for Herbie.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!!
I’m only sorry that it’s too cold for you to go swimming in Erika.

Erika: That’s okay!!!!  Troy and I will just spend most of the day sightseeing and riding your train tomorrow anyways.

Cam: Okay!!!!  First train departs Paignton at 9:30, and the last train departs Kingswear at 3:30 since it’s the slow season, and we’re only running one short 5 car train hauled by our small 2-6-2 Prairie Class Tank Engine, Warrior Number #4555.
Brighton Number #40 our Terrier A1 Class 0-6-0 handles shunting and maintenance trains to and from Kingswear to Churston.

Erika: Is that the cute little engine we just saw parked in the station while on the way to the ferry dock?

Cam: Yep.  She’s a brand new build locomotive out of Darlington, and is a Replica of the 1878 Stroudley Terrier locomotive from the London Brighton & South Coast Number #40, which is the engine that went to the Gold Metal Paris Exhibition right after she was built in 1878.  The locomotive is privately owned by an individual who loves the railway, and is kept in Kingswear to help out with shunting duties and maintenance trains to Churston, just like what would have happened during the days of working class steam.

Erika: THAT IS SO COOL!!!!  That train looks like something out of a fairy tale, much like the number 5 at Disneyland and Grand Bay Lake!!!!

Troy: I was gonna say, that was a pretty beautiful looking locomotive.

Cam: She is, and she’s a very nice firing and operating locomotive too.  We’re lucky to have her handle the shunting and maintence trains from Kingswear to Churston.
Paignton has Diesel Shunters that handle shunting and maintenance trains from Paigton to Churston, while Warrior Number #4555, the small Prairie Class 2-6-2 tank engine is handling the passenger trains.  Our big engines BR Standard4 4-6-0 Brave Heart Number #75014, 2-8-0 Tank Engine Goliath Number #5239, and USA Army 2-8-0 Omaha Number #2253, which normally run in the summer to handle the heavier trains are down for winter maintenance.  And our flagship locomotive, The Lydham Manor 4-6-0 Number #7827 along with 2-8-0 Tank Engine Hercules Number #4277 are both down for major overhauls that will include new boilers and cylinders.

Troy: WOW!!!!!  It seems that the Paignton & Dartmouth Steam Railway has quite an amazing collection!!!!

Cam: They do, and they’re expecting a Large Prairie 2-6-2 Tank Engine Number #4110 to join the fleet once her restoration is completed within the next few years.
But for now, with the big engines in for maintenance, and 2 more big engines down for overhauls, it’s up to the little tank engines to hold down the fort and keep the railway in service.

Erika: AWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  HOW CUTE?????!!!!!

Cam: Warrior Number #4555 was the first engine I learned to fire on when Troy and I lived here during the college program years ago.  Shortly after Troy and I returned home, Warrior was withdrawn from service, and sat on a storage track rotting outside for YEARS until the railway made the space to take her in, strip her down the bare frame, restore her, and bring her back to life.  She first steamed up again this passed Christmas and re-entered service in January of this year just in the nick of time to hold down the fort while the big engines go down for Maintenance.

Erika: Talk about perfect timing!!!!

Troy: That is cool!!!!  Anyways, I’m starving, so time to eat.

Erika: You got that right!!!!

Cam: You guys enjoy, I’ll have something light.

Troy: Camaro, how many times must we go through this????!!!!!  You are as skinny as a rail and need to eat!!!!

Erika: Yeah, I’m very worried about you!!!!  I know everything’s been so hard on you, but come on!!!!  You need to eat!!!!!

Cam: Easier said than done, a full meal makes me sick to my firebox………….

Erika: I know, but still, it breaks my heart seeing you like this Cam.

Troy: Same here!!!!  This starvation diet of yours needs to stop!!!!  Besides you used to love eating here.

Cam: I know!!!!!  But you know it’s not so simple.

Erika: Then you and I can share!!!!!  Just promise me you’ll try, okay?

Cam: I’ll do my best, but I’m not making any promises.

Erika: I understand Cam, and you’ve been through a lot, so it’s completely understandable that you’ve been depressed and lost your appetite.  But know that I’m here for you now, and I promise to protect you from getting hurt again.

Troy: Same here!!!!  We won’t let Mackenzie, or any other crazy girl hurt you ever again!!!!  Also you need to stop beating yourself up for what happened on that fateful night last year!!! What happened to Josh, Dante, and Sargent Hawkeye was NOT your fault!!!! You did everything you could as Captain of your squadron, so you can't continue letting what happened on that night haunt you forever!!!!!

Erika: And I also promise to smooth things over with Wendy so you 2 can put your friendship back on track.

Troy: We will work out everything!!!!! I promise that we will get through this just like how we got through the war!!!!

Erika: Me too!!!!  Everything will be put right!!!!

Cam: Thanks you guys!!!!!

Troy: Siblings are always there for each other during hard times!!!!

Erika: And we both love you very much, so please know that!!!!!

Troy: And everyone in Grand Bay Lake misses you.  Carla wants you back, and we promised to bring you back……………

Cam: And I am going back to protect my people as well as the ones I love and care about the most.

Erika: And we’ll be there to help you!!!!

Cam: I’ll call up the realtor tomorrow and let him know that I will not be renewing the lease on the cottage. I gotta sell my bike because one of the mechanics has taken an interest in, and it would be too much of a hassle to bring it back home.  I’ll also let the railway’s management know that I have to resign tomorrow because I need to move back to California.

Troy & Erika: AWESOME!!!!!

Troy: Well look at you being all responsible???!!!!! I'm very impressed!!!!

Cam: We have to protect the city we built on Rock N Roll after all!!!!

Troy: DAMN RIGHT!!!!

Erika: YEAH!!!!      

Cam, Troy, and Erika high five one another before they order their food and drinks.
Tuesday soon rolls around, and after both shortening his lease on the cottage, resigning from his job on the Paignton & Dartmouth Steam Railway, and saying goodbye and thank you, it was time for Cam to return home to California.
Herbie is soon loaded into the train’s baggage car as the engine crews are hard at work giving the Beautiful City Of Truro a good polish, oiling, and getting steam pressure to build up to 200 PSI.

Troy: Well Cam, after months of being away, you’re finally returning home!!!!

Cam: I really am gonna miss this place though.

Troy: I am still jealous that you started living independently on your own first!!!! I still have this pain in the butt living with me!!!

Erika: EXCUSE ME!!!! I'M NOT THE ONE BUTT GROPING AND KNOCKING A GIRL'S UNDERWEAR OUT OF PLACE, AND NOR AM I THE ONE USING UP ALL THE HOT WATER BECAUSE OF LONG SHOWERS!!! PLUS, HOW MANY TIMES HAVE I BEEN LATE TO CHEERLEADING, BALLET PRACTICE, GYMNASTICS, SYNCHRONIZED SWIMMING, DIVING, AND FIGURE SKATING BECAUSE OF YOU TAKING TOO LONG WITH WORK AND CHLOE?????!!!!!

Troy: HEY, CHLOE PRACTICALLY PART OF THE FAMILY TOO YOU KNOW????!!!! BESIDES UNCLE WALTER IS RETIRING REAL SOON, AND I NEED TO LEARN THE ROPES OF BEING CEO BEFORE TAKING OVER THE COMPANY!!!!!

As Troy and Erika argue, Cam gets one last look at Warrior Number #4555 steaming towards the rear of her train, and getting ready to haul the first train of the day off to Kingswear while a couple tears pour down his face.

Cam: Until we meet again old friend............

Erika holds Cam’s hand as he watches Warrior Number #4555 haul her train out of Kingswear and steam off into the distance.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3_MhdBsVGVw&list=PLLWRXsuyZvS70nfB1HnNYjpMMdd7YNOUi&index=2

Erika: I understand how you feel, but I am so glad that you are finally coming home with us!!!

Cam: So am I!!!!  

Erika gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek, as she, Cam, and Troy walk aboard their train, and sit down in a first class lounge car.
The last of the passengers board the train, the guard blows his whistle and waves the green flag, and the City Of Truro hauls the Orient Express out of the Paignton Railway Station with a LOUD and THUNDEROUS………………..

CHUFF………….CHUFF………….CHUFF……………CHUFF…………………CHUFF…………….CHUFF…………….CHUFF….CHUFF….CHUFF…..CHUFF…..CHUFF……CHUFF-CHUFF CHUFF-CHUFF, CHUFF-CHUFF CHUFF-CHUFF, CHUFF-CHUFF CHUFF-CHUFF……………

Before the engineer gives one mighty tug on the whistle chord with a VERY LOUD and LONG…………………………

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!

As the City Of Truro hauls the Orient Express over a crossing, and gets enroute back to London at 9:00 a.m. sharp on the dot.
Cam, Troy, and Erika look out the window at the beautiful scenery as powerful waves from the ocean come crashing along the coast line, and nearly hit the train.

Erika: OH MY GOSH, THAT WAS SO COOL!!!!

Troy: THE WATER ALMOST HIT US!!!!!

Cam: Yep, it feels like the water’s about to lap the wheels of our train!!!!

Troy: Well best we enjoy the train ride back to London, and the flight home because once we’re back in California, it’s off to Grand Bay Lake we go!!!!

Cam: And no rest for the weary.
Man I am not looking forward to what lies ahead………….

Erika: Neither am I, but it'll be okay Cam!!! We'll make it through this together!!!! We are best friends forever right?

Cam: Of course!!!!

Troy: We're always there for each other!!!

Erika: We have been away from Grand Bay Lake for too long, and it's time we do our job as the rightful rulers!!!!

Cam: We will take care of the world we know and love, and do what's right for our people!!! There's no way we can let them down............(Most importantly I must go back to protect her..................)

To Be Continued…………………….

Chapter 3

King Helmacroc The Demon Bird Returns

It’s 7:30 p.m. at night here in Grand Bay Lake in the brand new stadium.  And here we see are 2 favorite Little Angels, Princesses Chelia & Wendy, The Sky Sisters, as they walk out on stage about to perform their biggest hit, Mets Love Angelical.

Announcement: ALRIGHT EVERYONE, IT’S THE MOMENT YOU’VE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR AND HERE THEY ARE!!!!!! MAKE SOME NOISE FOR OUR ROYAL PRINCESSES AND OUR FAVORITE LITTLE ANGELS, THE SKY SISTERS, PRINCESSES CHELIA AND WENDY!!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GxZrTIOGBdw

The crowds only get louder and louder as Wendy and Chelia continue waving at the crowds all over the stadium.

Chelia: I’ve got a passion burning deep inside my heart……….
I Wonder if you’ll ever know

Wendy: I am no angel, though I look sweet,
I’ve still got a fire in my soul!!!!

Wendy & Chelia: I’ve never cared about fancy wings!!!!
My hand in yours is all I need!!!!
Happy, just you and me!!!!
LET’S LOVE!!!!
LET’S LOVE, FOREVER!!!!

Chelia: Wanna hold onto these feelings…………

Crowd: FOREVER!!!!!!

Wendy: In your eyes I’ll keep on gazing…………

Crowd: FOREVER!!!!!!

Then out of nowhere a VERY LOUD shriek is heard causing both Wendy and Chelia to stop singing and the music to come to a grinding halt.  The crowds uproar of shouts and cheers soon turns into silence.

Chelia: WHAT WAS THAT????!!!!!

Wendy: IT CAN’T BE!!!!!

King Helmaroc: SHRIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy then stops dead in her tracks and starts trembling with fear as King Helmaroc flies over the giant stadium shrieking VERY loudly.
EVERYONE in the stadium freaks out and panics as the whole arena turns into utter chaos.

Chelia: OH NO, NOT HIM AGAIN!!!!!

King Helmaroc: SHRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F51qLMW2Z34

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MPowx9s0zzY

King Halmaroc dives into the stadium, swoops in, extends his long and sharp monstrous talons, and flies straight towards Wendy ready to kill her.

Chelia: WENDY, LOOK OUT!!!!!

But poor Wendy was just too stunned and frightened to move.  If you remember, Wendy is terrified of giant monster birds, and King Helmaroc frightened her to the core pretty badly the last time she encountered him.  It took her witnessing her best friend getting hurt in order to make her summon up the courage to take him down.  However from all the shock and disbelief of seeing King Helmaroc revived and wreaking havoc again, she is just too stunned to move.

King Helmaroc: SHRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chelia: WENDY, MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!!!!!!  WENDY MOVE OUT!!!!!!  HE’S GONNA KILL YOU!!!!!!!  WENDY………………………WEEEEEEENNNNNDYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

And just when King Helmaroc was coming in for the kill, Cam  jumps right in front of the monstrous bird, gets out the Megaton Hammer, and slams it down hard and fast on King Helmaroc’s head just in the nick of time with a very loud…………………………….

BAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGG!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: HEY??????!!!!!!!!!!!  PECK ON SOMEBODY YOUR OWN SIZE, BIRD BRAIN!!!!!!!!

After seeing Cam’s instant and unexpected Return, Wendy snaps out of it and instantly beams for a split second before she remembers how angry she still is at Cam for breaking off the friendship 2 years prior.

Wendy: HEY, WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE!!!!!!!

Cam: NO TIME FOR THAT!!!!!  YOU MUST GO NOW!!!!!  I’LL DIVERT THIS BIRD AWAY FROM THE CITY SO NO ONE ELSE GETS HURT!!!!!!  YOU JUST GET OUT OF HERE, GET TO SAFETY, AND LET ME HANDLE THIS!!!!!!

Wendy: DON’T TELL ME WHAT TO DO!!!!!!

Chelia: NO WENDY, CAM’S RIGHT!!!!!!!  WE HAVE TO GET OUT AND GET TO SAFETY!!!!!!!  BUT HOW???????!!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!  BEEEP, BEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!!!

Herbie comes flying in out of nowhere and performs a hand break turn before coming to a stop.  Needless to say that his driver Troy, that’s right Troy, is not too happy.

Troy: GEEZE HERBIE!!!!!!  DID YOU REALLY HAVE TO PERFORM A HAND BRAKE TURN?????!!!!!!!

Chelia: HERBIE, TROY??????????!!!!!!!!!

Troy: NO TIME FOR A REUNION, WE MUST GET OUT OF HERE AND FAST!!!!!!!!

Wendy & Chelia: RIGHT!!!!

Both Wendy and Chelia scramble into Herbie’s cabin before Herbie shifts his transmission into reverse and takes off before Troy’s ready.

Troy: HERBIE SLOW DOWN!!!!!!  WHAT IS THE MATTER WITH YOU??????!!!!!!!!

Herbie navigates his way out of the stadium and back onto the main road leading back to the city’s main entrance.

Troy: WOAH, HER-BIE!!!!!!!!!

Chelia: 2 YEARS YOU GUYS ARE GONE, AND YOU DON’T EVEN BOTHER TO GIVE US A CALL???????!!!!!!!!

Wendy: I THOUGHT I TOLD HIM TO NEVER COME BACK!!!!!!  THE NERVE!!!!!!!  WHO DOES HE THINK HE IS?????????!!!!!!!

Chelia: TROY, WHAT IS GOING ON??????!!!!!!

Troy: IT’S A LONG STORY, BUT I DON’T HAVE TIME TO EXPLAIN!!!!!  HERBIE AND I MUST GET YOU GIRLS TO SAFETY, AND THAT’S WHAT WE’RE GONNA DO!!!!!!!

Wendy: WE DON’T NEED ANY OF YOUR HELP!!!!!!

Chelia: WENDY?????!!!!!!!

Troy: I understand you girls have questions and want answers immediately, but believe me, A LOT has happened, and there’s just too much to tell you at once!!!!

Wendy: WHY DID YOU COME BACK???!!!!!  AT LEAST TELL US THAT!!!!!!

Troy: Believe me if you want, but a few days ago an explosion happened in the basement of my home, and the portal to this world is stuck open with no way to close it.

Back at the stadium, Cam manages to hold off King Helmaroc long enough for Troy, Wendy, and Chelia to escape in Herbie when Carla shows up.

Carla: TOOK YOU LONG ENOUGH!!!!!

Cam: NOW IS NOT THE RIGHT TIME!!!!!  I’M A LITTLE BUSY RIGHT NOW!!!!

Carla: I CAN SEE THAT!!!!  DO YOU KNOW WHAT HAPPENED TO WENDY & CHELIA?????!!!!!!

Cam: TROY & HERBIE TOOK EM TO SAFETY!!!!!

King Helmaroc: SHRRRRRRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!!!!

King Helmaroc attempts to peck at Cam, but like before he gets his beak stuck in the ground giving Cam the chance he needs to strike with the Megaton Hammer!!!!

Cam: CARLA, YOU BEST FIND AYUMI & NINA AND GET EM OUT OF HERE!!!!

Carla: NO NEED TO TELL ME TWICE!!!!!!

As Carla runs off to find Nina and Ayumi, Cam jumps high into the air, and lands on the back of King Helmaroc.  Tugging on the monstrous bird's feathers with all his might, Cam gets King Helmaroc to fly out of the arena, and towards the water over Sapphire Bay.

Troy: HERBIE, WHERE ARE YOU GOING???????!!!!!!!!!!!

With his tires screaming and his engine revving with a……………..

ZOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM VROOOOM!!!!!!!!!!!

Herbie drifts his rear end out while flying around a tight bend as he makes his way towards the entrance to Main Street.

Troy: IF YOU’RE NOT THINKING ABOUT YOUR FENDERS……………………….......................

King Helmaroc: SHRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!!!!!

Troy: WHAT THE?????!!!!!

Troy opens up Herbie’s ragtop moon roof and is shocked to see Cam riding on the back of King Helmaroc and steering him towards the water away from the city.

Troy: IS HE INSANE??????!!!!!!!

Wendy & Chelia: WHAT IS IT??????!!!!!

Troy: HE IS RIDING ON THE BACK OF THAT CONDOR OR WHATEVER YOU CALL IT WITHOUT A CRASH HELMET!!!!!!

Wendy & Chelia: WHAT??????!!!!!!!

Troy: HE’S TRYING TO LURE IT AWAY FROM THE CITY AND IS MAKING HIS WAY OUT OVER THE WATER!!!!!!   WOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAHH!!!!!!!!!!  WAAAHHTT!!!!!

Wendy & Chelia: *SCREAM* AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!

Herbie jumps right over a large open trench right in the middle of the road and hits the ground really hard.

Troy: HERBIE AT LEAST THINK ABOUT OUR LIVES AND LIMBS HERE!!!!!!  How you managed to drive on the wrong side of the road in England is beyond me!!!!!!

Wendy & Chelia: WHAT?????!!!!!!

Troy: LONG STORY!!!!  WOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!!

Herbie pulls a sharp hand brake turn with his tires screaming before he comes to a grinding halt at the Main Street boat loading dock, and nearly sends both Troy and Wendy flying through the windshield.

Troy: WWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHTTTTTTTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!

Troy: HERBIE, WHAT IS THE MATTER WITH YOU?????!!!!!!!  IF YOU DECIDE TO STOP, DON’T SEND US FLYING THROUGH THE WINDSHIELD!!!!!!

However at the loading dock, Johnny 5 was already there looking out at the water using a telescope as Carla and Cadence come flying in with Nina and Ayumi, while Princess Erika arrives while riding on the back of her favorite Dolphin Sammy, and Manaka, Miuna, and Sayu coming running in.
Troy, Wendy, and Chelia scramble out of Herbie and meet up with everyone else.

Johnny 5: IT LOOKS LIKE CAM’S GOAL IS TO DESTROY THAT THING OVER ISLA NUBLAR AWAY FROM ALL THE PEOPLE!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: SMART THINKING!!!!!!!!  Do we know how many casualties there have been so far?

Johnny 5: At the moment 276, and that was in both the Town Of Beginnings and Roughville.  Thankfully no one has died in Grand Bay Lake just yet.

Carla: Well Thank Goodness for that!!!!

Wendy: How far out is he????!!!!!

Johnny 5: He’s pretty far out, and it looks like he and King Helmaroc are out farther than Isla Numblar!!!!

Wendy: WHAT???  GIVE ME THAT!!!!!!

Wendy grabs the telescope out of Johnny 5’s robotic hands and sees for herself.  She soon begins to worry.

Wendy: You’re right……………he’s WAY too far out!!!!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT, THERE’S LAND BELOW US!!!!!!  ALRIGHTY YOU OVERSIZED PULTRY!!!!  IT IS TIME I TAKE YOU DOWN!!!!!!

Cam jumps high into the air and lands a VERY HARD hit on the top of King Helmaroc’s head before he gets out the Legendary Sword Excalibur and stabs it right into King Helmaroc’s head.
All this causes King Helmaroc to flap violently about in mid air, knocking Cam off his back, and sends him falling hard and fast.

Cam: NO, NO YOU DON’T!!!!!!  IF I GO DOWN, I AM TAKING YOU WITH ME!!!!!!!!

Cam gets out the Fairy Bow and Arrows, and lands multiple hits in King Helmaroc’s face until King Helmaroc gives one last and final…………………………

King Helmaroc: SHRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEKKKKK!!!!!!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RKaf3jnZxa0

King Helmaroc flies higher and higher into the air before he self destructs and explodes high to bits just like he did at Ludwig’s Castle 3 years ago.

Wendy: YAY!!!!!!  HE DID IT!!!!!!!!

Troy: AWESOME!!!!!!

Princess Erika: THAT’S MY BROTHER!!!!!!

But Wendy’s jump for joy is short lived as she sees Cam plummeting to the ground hard and fast and gets even more worried.

Wendy: PLEASE TELL ME THAT’S STILL PART OF ISLA NUBLAR!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy hands Johnny 5 back the telescope, and Johnny 5 sees Cam come crashing to the ground.  He then replies with bad news………………..

Johnny 5: Unfortunately that’s not Isla Nublar Cam came crashing down on…………………….the forbidden Island of ISLA SORNA!!!!!!!!!  GOODNESS KNOWS WHAT DANGER LURKS THERE!!!!!  IT IS FULL OF ALL SORTS OF FOUL CREATURES NONE OF US EVEN KNOW ABOUT!!!!!!!

Wendy: We………….WE HAVE GO THERE!!!!!!  WE HAVE TO FIND HIM AND GET HIM OUT OF THERE!!!!!!!!!

Carla: WENDY, ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR MIND?????!!!!!!!!!  NO ONE HAS BEEN TO ISLA SORNA AND MADE IT BACK ALIVE!!!!!!!

Wendy: WE CAN’T JUST LET HIM DIE OUT THERE!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!  YOU DO STILL CARE ABOUT HIM DON’T YOU??????!!!!!!!  YOU’RE WORRIED ABOUT HIS WELL BEING!!!!!!!!!!!

Hearing this causes Wendy to blush from embarrassment, and she immediately brushes it off.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK*  NO, I DON’T!!!!!!!  I AM NOT WORRIED ABOUT HIM AT ALL!!!!!!  I JUST DON’T WANT ANYMORE PEOPLE DYING WHILE UNDER MY LEADERSHIP!!!!!!!   Johnny 5, how many people have died again so far?

Johnny 5: 276!!!!!

Wendy: And we don’t need anymore!!!!  As the Royal Princess who’s first in line to the throne, it is my responsibility that we don’t lose anymore lives, regardless of who they are!!!!!

Chelia however could clearly see that Wendy was lying, and only saying that to hide her feelings.

Chelia: RIGHT????!!!!!!  *GIGGLES*

Carla: Honestly Wendy!!!!  You know you’re a terrible liar………………why don’t you just admit that you missed him????!!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK*  SHUT UP!!!!!!!!  I DID NOT MISS HIM ONE BIT!!!!!  AND I CAN CARE LESS ABOUT WHAT HAPPENS TO HIM!!!!!!  I JUST DON’T WANT ANYMORE PEOPLE DYING BECAUSE IT’S MY RESPONSIBILITY AS THE ROYAL PRINCESS OF THE MAGIC KINGDOM TO MAKE SURE WE DON’T LOSE THE LIVES OF ANYMORE CIVILIANS NO MATTER WHO THEY ARE!!!!!!!  I AM JUST DOING MY JOB!!!!!!

Carla: Okay, whatever you say Wendy!!!!! *Giggles*  (She is clearly lying!!!!!)

Wendy: We must head over there at once!!!!  Then I want him out of here for good!!!!!  Princess Erika, do you still have your boat!!!!!

Princess Erika: I’m not sure………….Do we still have it Manaka?

Manaka: YES WE DO YOUR HIGHNESS!!!!!

Miuna: We can have Ramsley and Helmsley bring it over as soon as possible!!!!!

However Herbie and Johnny 5 have other plans.  Johnny 5 had already shrunk down to human size, and was now back in Herbie’s driver’s seat as Herbie takes off thundering down the pier revving up his engine with a…………..

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lgDzOYQov_8

VROOM, VROOM, ZOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM VROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!!!

Troy: NO HERBIE!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: HERBIE, WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU’RE GOING???!!!!!!  GET BACK HERE RIGHT NOW!!!!!!!!!

But it was too late!!!!!  Herbie rolls up his windows before he jumps off the pier and cannonballs right into the water with a BIG and LOUD…………………

SPLASH!!!!!!!!

Herbie soon falls below the surface of the water and cannot be seen.

Carla: JUST GREAT!!!!!  ADD 2 MORE FATALITIES TO THE LIST!!!!!!

But soon Herbie breaks the surface, and once after he breaks the surface he takes off speeding through the water like a speed boat just like he did when he escaped Captain Blue Beard’s Ship.

Johnny 5: ALRIGHT!!!!!!!  THAT’S SHOWING EM HERBIE!!!!!!  LET’S HEAD OFF TO ISLA SORNA!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: OKAY SAMMY; LET’S FOLLOW THEM!!!!!!

Sammy then squeaks before she and Erika dive under water and take off after Herbie.

Manaka: PRINCESS ERIKA, YOU GET BACK HERE THIS INSTANT YOUNG LADY!!!!!

But it was too late, both Herbie, Johnny 5, Princess Erika, and Sammy all disappear as Miuna gets out her phone and calls the Underwater Kingdom’s royal guards at once!!!!

Miuna: Ramsley!!!!  Bring the Royal yacht here as soon as you can!!!!  We have an emergency!!!!!

Troy: At this rate, both Herbie and Princess Erika will already be on Isla Sorna just as we’re getting out of here!!!!!

Wendy was really getting worried as a few tears poured down her face, but was just too stubborn to show how worried she really was, and would only keep lying.

Chelia: It’s gonna be okay Wendy; we’ll get him back!!!!

Wendy: AGAIN, I DON’T CARE WHAT HAPPENS TO HIM!!!!!  I JUST WANT HIM OUT OF THERE SO WE CAN STOP THE DEATH COUNT UNDER MY RULING!!!!!  IT IS OUR RESPONSIBILITY AS THE ROYAL PRINCESSES TO MAKE SURE WE DON’T HAVE ANYMORE PEOPLE DYING!!!!  WE MUST DO OUR JOBS TO PROTECT OUR PEOPLE NO MATTER WHO THEY ARE!!!!!  Even if they’re someone we really hate!!!!

Chelia: I know you don’t hate him Wendy……………..

Wendy: SHUT UP!!!!  I STILL HATE HIM, AND I WANT NOTHING TO DO WITH HIM AS SOON AS WE GET HIM OUT OF THERE!!!!!  ONCE WE GET HIM OUT, I WANT HIM GONE AT ONCE!!!!!

Troy: Maybe while we’re waiting for the royal yacht to arrive, it’s time I tell you everything that’s happened while we were gone so we can clear things up.

Carla: That would actually help………

Troy: I’ll start from the beginning when this all started right after Cam, Erika, and I all went MIA 2 years ago…………..


To Be Continued…………

Chapter 4

The Lost Temple On Isla Sorna

Once the Royal Yacht reaches the half way point to the island of Isla Sorna, Troy wraps up his whole story about the occurrence of events that took place back in the real world.

Troy: Once after we see King Helmaroc had returned, Carla had a premonition of something awful, and when that happened, we knew we had to bring Cam back here at once.
I then book Princess Erika and I on the first available flight with first class seats out of LAX bound for London, and so we hopped on a Virgin Atlantic Airbus A380 Super Jumbo at 6:00 O-Clock that night!!!!
Once we arrive in England, we spend the most of the day taking a train down to Paignton because it turns out that the cottage where Cam was living in, was located in Kingswear, Devon.  And Devon is the Southern most point in the ENTIRE United Kingdom while London is pretty far up north!!!!  
We arrive around 4:30 just when it’s about to get dark, and little did we know that Herbie was on our tail because after we arrive, he parks in a space just outside of Cam’s cottage.  Needless to say that Cam was shocked to see all 3 of us, and he was even more shocked to hear about King Helmaroc’s Return.

Carla: WAIT, SO YOU’RE TELLING ME THAT YOUR WORLD WENT THROUGH A SO CALLED PANDEMIC???????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Chelia: AND RIGHT AFTER YOU GUYS LEAVE, A CIVIL WAR BREAKS OUT IN YOUR NATION?????!!!!!!!

Sayu: I’M EVEN MORE SHOCKED TO HEAR THAT YOU GUYS JOINED THE MILITARY!!!!!!!

Nina: I CAN’T EVEN BELIEVE THAT HE BECAME A HIGH RANKING OFFICER!!!!!

Wendy: AND WHY WAS CAM LIVING ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE GLOBE IN YOUR WORLD????!!!!!!

Manaka: ALSO WHY DID IT TAKE YOU GUYS 2 DAYS TO BRING HIM BACK????!!!!!!

Ayumi: AND DURING THE PASSED FEW MONTHS, CAM’S BEEN DRIVING A TRAIN?????!!!!!!!!

Miuna: AND HOW DID HERBIE FIND A WAY TO GET TO YOUR WORLD BEFORE US?????!!!!!!

Troy: I already told you girls, once after Cam contracted the Covid19 Virus, he got REALLY SICK!!!!!  The Union Air Force had no choice but to discharge him for the safety of everyone else.  Out of concern for us, he didn’t bother to return to our home in California, so once after he was out of the hospital, he was placed in a quarantined jet, and rented himself a cottage in a place he had fond memories of, and that was in Kingswear, England.
The thing is, Kingswear, Devon is where Cam and I spent 6 months out of our year long Over Seas College Program.  We spent the remaining 6 months in London.  Both Cam and I LOVED living in Kingswear!!!!  It’s a beautiful seaside town located on the river dart and English Channel in England’s VERY South Coast.  Along the River Dart, running 6 miles from Kingswear to Paignton is a retired Branch Line from the Great Western Railway that handles a steam heritage railway operation, known as The Paignton & Dartmouth Steam Railway.  It was this historic steam railway that made Cam fall in love with the town, which is no surprise.  Every weekend when Cam and I didn’t have classes, he would work on the railway as a fireman on the locomotives, and was often assigned to work on this cute little tank engine named Warrior Number #4555.
For this reason, along with the town’s beautiful location, the friendly people, the wonderful shops, the AMAZING restaurants, convenient location of grocery stores, and the uniqueness of having to take a ferry boat from Kingswear to Dartmouth, as well as our fond memories during the college program, Cam decided that it’d be the perfect place to quarantine.
After he was free of the virus, he got himself a job as a fireman on the steam train, and in no time got promoted to the rank of engineer, or in their term, engine driver.
He also felt that after all the harsh events that he had been put through, his terrible relationship with Mackenzie, which I won’t go into full details with given that it’s another can of worms, having to end his friendship with Wendy, The Second Civil War breaking out in our nation, getting drafted into the Air Force, getting promoted to the rank of captain only to lose it after contracting the virus and being forced to leave the Air Force, and then to hear about our Dad passing away from cancer……………It ALL really took a serious toll on him!!!!  So he also needed somewhere to get away from reality in order to regain his sanity.

Chelia: I can kind of understand that……………..

Carla: How were you able to convince him to come back?

Troy: Erika and I had to try EVERY trick in the book to convince him.  We told him that we made a promise to Carla to bring him back, and forgive me Wendy, but we also told him that you missed him and needed him back……….

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK*  WHAT?????!!!!!!

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!  YOU’RE BLUSHING WENDY!!!!! *GIGGLES*

Wendy: SHUT UP!!!!!

Troy: We also told him that he can’t be like our former no good president Donald Trump, who literally turned his back on the American people during the Pandemic, Incited the Second Civil War, Incited the Riot on Capitol Hill before his term in office was up, and he let more than 26 million Americans die from both the Virus and the Second Civil War.  I know that Cam is too good of a person to let that happen, and if you think 276 deaths is a high number, over 500 MILLION people died in our world because of the Covid19 Virus during the passed year!!!!
As the Royal King of the Magic Kingdom he has the obligation and responsibility to protect his people, and was the only one with the power to stop King Helmaroc The Demon Bird……………………However all Herbie had to do was honk the SOS in Morse Code to convince him and that worked.

All The Girls: *BURST OUT LAUGHING*

Troy: I don’t know why it is that Cam almost NEVER listens to me, though he might listen to Erika from time to time, but he ALWAYS listens to Herbie!!!!!  UUUUUGGGGGHHHH!!!!!  

Chelia: SOUNDS SO MUCH LIKE CAM!!!!! LOL!!!!!!

Troy: There are times I don’t get him, despite the fact we’re identical twins.  Though I wouldn’t say we’re identical at the moment because you can clearly see that the turn of events have been VERY stressful on him, and has caused Cam to lose his appetite, and lose over 50 pounds.

Manaka: I was gonna say that Cam looks unusually skinny!!!!

Troy: Whenever he’s put through A LOT of traumatic events, and a lot of stress, he loses his appetite and stops eating all together.  And it’s not the first time it’s happened either.
Anyways, after Herbie managed to convince Cam to come back, Erika and I spend the next day enjoying the place given that it was the only day we could, and give Cam the time he needed to cancel the lease on his Condo, and quit his job on the railway.  Although the landlord and the railway’s management were sad to see him go, everything ended on good terms, we all hop on the Orient Express out of there this morning, hop on the first available flight out of there with British Airways, and make it back here just in the nick of time without a moment to spare.

Carla: WOW!!!!!  It seems that quite a bit has happened in your world!!!!

Troy: YES!!!!  However things are changing for the better!!!!  We have a new president who actually cares about the American People, the Second Civil War has come to a grinding halt after the North kicked the South’s ass again for the second time……………

Chelia: TROY, LANGUAGE??????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Troy: Only saying………………….
And thanks to both the UK sending us the Covid vaccine in the millions, and President Joe Biden speeding up the last batch of vaccines, the Pandemic is now a thing of the passed after the last US Citizen received the vaccine.
The Pandemic was the main reason we couldn’t come here during the passed year anyways because if one of us had come here with Covid, it would have been VERY BAD!!!!!!

Manaka: We completely understand, and we don’t blame you for anything……………

Miuna: It sounds like you guys have been through a tough time……………

Nina: I’m especially sorry about what’s happened to poor Cam……………

Troy: Cam’s still not completely back to his old self yet, but he’s resilient, and will bounce back soon enough.

Meanwhile on the Island Of Isla Sorna, Cam slowly opens his eyes and finds himself laying on a pile of banana leaves…………..

Cam: OWWWWW, MY HEAD!!!!!!  

Cam slowly tries to get up, but notices a large South American Wandering Spider crawling on him.

Cam: (OH FLYIN FUCKEN SHIT!!!!!!  IT’S NOT EVERY DAY YOU HAVE THE SECOND MOST DANGEROUS SPIDER IN THE WORLD CRAWLING ON YOU!!!!!!!)

Cam stays as still as possible while the highly venomous spider crawls all over him until it eventually jumps off to find more stable and safer ground.

Cam: *SIGHS*  That was a close one!!!!  One bite from that thing could either mean permanent impotence or worse, death within the hour given that I’m too far away from a medical facility to receive the necessary treatment.
Now where the heck am I?

Cam gets out his phone, and looks at his coordinates and finds out an awful truth.

Cam: OH SHIT!!!!!!  I HAVE LANDED ON THE FORBIDDEN ISLAND!!!!!!  SHIT, SHIT, SHIT!!!!!!  The chances of survival on here are slim to NONE!!!!!  JUST GREAT!!!!!
And because this Island is more than twice the size of Isla Nublar, it would be IMPOSSIBLE for Troy, Erika, and Herbie to find me!!!!!  And I highly doubt that Wendy and the others would want to venture out here given that they hate my guts.
Well, best try to find a way to get to the lake as soon as possible.  I can possibly swim to Isla Nublar once I get in the water, and hopefully manage to get a hold of a Papillion Helicopter to take me back.

Cam gets out his sword The Night Sky, and starts hacking his way through the jungle.
Meanwhile, Herbie manages to drive onto a shore on the island of Isla Sorna, and starts looking for a path.

Johnny 5: WOW!!!!!  Isla Sorna is more than twice the size of Isla Nublar!!!!!  It would be IMPOSSIBLE to find Cam in this place!!!!!

But Herbie just takes off, pops a wheelie, knocks down a few bushes and shrubs, and drives right into the jungles just like he did during his search for Paco in Herbie Goes Bananas.
Back out on the water, The Royal Yacht manages to catch up with Princess Erika and her dolphin Sammy as they near the Island Of Isla Sorna.

Princess Erika: AWESOME SAMMY, WE’RE ALMOST THERE!!!!!!
OH, AND IT LOOKS LIKE THE ROYAL YACHT HAS CAUGHT UP WITH US!!!!

Manaka: THERE YOU ARE!!!!!  YOU CAN’T GO SWIMMING OFF LIKE THAT TO AN UNKNOWN ISLAND; YOU ARE GROUNDED YOUNG LADY!!!!!

Troy: Be advised that Princess Erika is mainly Cam’s and my responsibility!!!

Manaka: THAT MAYBE, BUT I AM STILL HER GUARDIAN!!!!!

Troy: OH BOY!!!!  Anyways, we can worry about that later!!!!  She beat us to the punch in reaching the Island, but now that we’re all here, we should prepare to dock.

Princess Erika then hops off her dolphin Sammy as she makes her way onto the beach shore, and sets to work on putting on her socks and shoes as the Royal Yacht docks.

Princess Erika: Okay Sammy, stay near by in case we need you!!!!

Troy: Okay, here is one question!!!  How are we gonna get to the beach from here without getting wet????!!!!!

Manaka: OOPS!!!!!  I never thought of that!!!!

Miuna: And the one time we forget our bathing suits too!!!!!

Princess Erika: The water is AWFULLY cold, so I don’t recommend a late night swim to shore unless you have temperature adapting swimsuits!!!!

Troy: Well it’s a long shot, but it’s worth a try!!!!

Princess Erika: WHAT THE?  TROY YOU’RE NOT GONNA TRY TO????!!!!!

But it’s too late.  Using his skills as a black belt from Karate and Kung Fu, Troy jumps high into the air, and manages to land on the beach without touching the water.

Troy: STILL GOT IT!!!!!

Princess Erika: AND YOU DID!!!!  SHOW OFF!!!!! -_-

Troy: HEY, At least I made it!!!!

Carla wraps her arms around Wendy’s waist sides, and flies her off the boat.

Carla: WE’LL TRY TO SEARCH BY THE AIR!!!!

Troy: I DON’T RECOMMEND THAT!!!!

Carla: WHY NOT????!!!!!

Troy looks up and points to the various hungry pteranodons flying overhead causing Carla and Wendy to freak out.

Carla & Wendy: *FREAK OUT & SCREAM* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!

Carla: I THOUGHT THOSE THINGS WERE EXTINCT???????!!!!!!!!

Troy: WELL, APPARENTLY NOT!!!!!

Everyone else then hears a MIGHTY and VERY LOUD……………………….

ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Coming from a T-Rex coming from far away causing EVERYONE to stop dead in their tracks.

Troy: THAT MOST DEFINITELY SOUNDED LIKE A TYRANNOSAURUS!!!!!

Princess Erika: NO NEED TO STATE THE OBVIOUS!!!!!!

Wendy: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!  NO WONDER THIS IS THE FORBIDDEN ISLAND!!!!!!

Princess Erika: AND I BET THEY ARE NOTHING COMPARED TO THE EVIL MONSTER KNOWN AS MOLGERA!!!!!!

Troy: I FORGOT ABOUT THAT!!!!!  SHIT!!!!!!

Carla: LOOKS LIKE WE WON’T BE FLYING TOO HIGH!!!!

Troy: Best not to!!!!

Chelia: HEY, WHAT ABOUT ME………….*SCREAMS* AAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!

Chelia loses her balance, falls off the boat, and lands right into the freezing water before making her way onto the beach.

Wendy & Carla: OH NO CHELIA!!!!!!!

Wendy: CHELIA ARE YOU OKAY???????!!!!!!!!!

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWWWW MAN!!!!!!  I WOUND UP ALL COLD AND WET!!!!!!

Cadence: Chelia; hop on my back sweetie!!!!

Chelia: Thanks Cadence!!!!

Troy: Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, Nina, and Ayumi, I want you girls to stay on the boat!!!!  This Island is too dangerous for those without magic or fighting skills, so best you stay behind on the boat and circle the Island to see you find anything!!!!

Princess Erika: And Sammy, try to see if you can find any rivers leading deep inside of the island!!!!

Troy: Ramsley, you stay here on the beach and be on the look out!!!!  Helmsley, come with us!!!!!

Helmsley: YES YOUR HIGHNESS!!!!!

Ramsley: OH SURE; GIVE ONE OF US GUARDS THE BORING JOB!!!!!

Troy: Alright, it’s easy to see Where Herbie has gone off to!!!!

Carla: How can you be so sure????!!!!!!

Troy: How else would you explain the site of a bunch of bushes, shrubs, and bananas leaves flattened like a pancake????!!!!!!

Princess Erika: GOOD POINT!!!!!  We follow the flattened path, then we find Herbie!!!!

Troy: And if we find Herbie and Johnny 5, then we’re on the right track to finding Cam!!!!  NOW LET’S MOVE OUT!!!!!

As Cam continues hacking his way through the jungle he hears the sounds of velociraptors coming from HERE, THERE, AND EVERYWHERE!!!!!

Cam: UH-OH!!!!!!

The sounds get louder and louder until Cam finds himself surrounded by an entire pack of vicious looking hungry velociraptors!!!!!!!

Cam: OH FLYIN, FUCKEN, SHIT!!!!!!

However the alpha of the pack only walks up to Cam, and stares at him right in the face.

Cam: OH BOY!!!!!!

The Alpha takes a good sniff, and finds Cam rather unappetizing, and decides to move on before the rest of the pack follows.
This leaves Cam both shocked and confused.

Cam: WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT??????!!!!!!!  WOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!!

Because he’s not focusing where he is going, Cam slips and rolls down the side of a VERY STEEP sandy fill until he comes to a stop after hitting something big.

Cam: OOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!  WHAT THE HELL?????!!!!!!

Cam picks up his flashlight and soon finds himself at the bottom of what appeared to be an ancient Temple.

Cam: WOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!   THIS MUST BE AN ANCIENT TEMPLE OF SOME KIND!!!!!  I wonder if this is where the beast Molgera is kept sealed away in?????!!!!!!!!
There’s only one way to find out!!!!!

Cam walks around the outside looking for a way in, and he soon stumbles across a giant stone door with an ancient inscription written on it………………

Cam: WOAH!!!!!  This is nothing that I’ve seen before!!!!  I’ll try to see if I can translate it……………….

Cam then manages to decipher the message and sees that it means trouble.

Cam: UH-OH!!!!  He who shall enter this temple shall see death if he disturbs the Beast……………………………….MOLGERA!!!!!!!!!  SHIT!!!!!!  THIS IS THE TEMPLE THAT HOLDS MOLGERA, AND IF I REMEMBER CORRECTLY, THE SEAL ON MOLGERA HAS BEEN BROKEN!!!!  Therefor the only way to stop Molgera from escaping the Island Of Isla Sorna and from wreaking havoc ALL OVER the Magic Kingdom is if I take him out myself………………………………

Cam then places his hand on the door and transmits his powerful magic energy allowing the stone doors to open.

Cam: IT’S ALL COMING DOWN TO THIS!!!!!

Cam then rushes into the temple determined to Stop Molgera before he has a chance to escape the Island.
Meanwhile Herbie drives down a steep dirt road into a steep valley full of cascading waterfalls over 8,000 feet tall.

Johnny 5: What kind of valley is this Herbie????!!!!!  It seems like there is no bottom to this crater, and those Waterfalls look like they tower Sky scrapers!!!!
And I thought Isla Nublar was HUGE!!!

Herbie soon spots Troy and the gang venturing into the valley when the whole group gets surrounded by the same vicious velociraptors as Cam.

Troy: HOLY SHIT!!!!

Cadence: WHAT ARE THESE THINGS!!!!

Troy: THEY’RE VELOCIRAPTORS!!!!

Carla: I THOUGHT THESE WERE EXTINCT!!!!

Troy: THEY ARE IN OUR WORLD BUT APPARENTLY STILL ALIVE HERE!!!

Just like before with Cam, the Alpha has one good sniff at the whole group before she moves out and the pack follows.

Princess Erika: THAT WAS WEIRD!!!!!  Normally they’d move into attack!!!!!!

Troy: But apparently veclociraptors don’t find us appetizing!!!!

Johnny 5: Veclociraptors!!!!  DON’T MESS AROUND WITH THOSE GUYS!!!!  THEY ARE JUST AS VICIOUS AS A T-REX, BUT CAN MOVE MUCH FASTER AND POUNCE ON THEIR PREY BEFORE TEARING UP WITH THEIR LARGE TALON ON THEIR FOOT!!!!
However, they are on the endangered species list, and are therefor protected by Magic Kingdom Federal Law.  Although they are carnivorous, they don’t seem to have an appetite for mammals given that dinosaurs find them too gainy, and don’t like their scent.  They prefer cold blooded animals like other reptiles, amphibians, fish, and marine life, but they will eat birds if need be.
However, I hope they don’t have an appetite for machines!!!!!!

The velocirators then surround Herbie and Johnny 5, but this time the alpha makes a move and jumps ontop of Herbie.

Johnny 5: UH-OH!!!!!!  LOOKS LIKE THEY DO HAVE AN APPETITE FOR MACHINES!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!

Herbie slams his throttle to the floor, pops a steep angled wheel causing the raptors to fall off of him, and takes off with his tires screaming as he thunders his way down into the valley.

Troy: THAT SOUNDED LIKE HERBIE!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!
BEEEP, BEEEEP, BEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEP, BEEEEP, BEEEEEP!!!!!

Troy: AND HE’S HONKING THE SOS!!!!

And he was!!!!  Herbie soon comes flying passed the group as he plunges down into the big sand pit leading to the large temple as the Raptors follow in pursuit.

Troy: OH GREAT!!!!!  THEY DON’T FIND US APPETIZING, BUT THEY FIND HERBIE AND JOHNNY 5 APPETIZING????!!!!!!!  WHAT KIND OF WORLD IS THIS??????!!!!!!  I MEAN THEY’RE MACHINES FOR CRYING OUT LOUD!!!!!

Wendy: NO TIME TO QUESTION THAT TROY, WE MUST GO AFTER EM!!!!!

Carla: SHE’S RIGHT!!!!

Princess Erika: LET’S GO TROY!!!!

The raptors continue chasing after Herbie and Johnny 5, but soon a giant Indominus Rex begins eating the raptors one by one allowing Herbie the chance to get away before he charges right into the temple when……………
EVERYONE freaks out the moment they see the giant I-Rex eating the raptors.

Troy: HOLY SHIT!!!!!!  THIS JUST WENT FROM BAD TO WORSE!!!!

Princess Erika: WHAT DO YOU MEAN??????!!!!!……….*SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

Wendy & Chelia: *SCREAM* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Carla: WHAT THE HECK IS THAT THING???????!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cadence: THAT THING IS HUGE!!!!!!!!!!

Troy: THAT IS AN INDOMINUS REX!!!!!!  A HYBRID EXPERIMENTAL DINOSAUR THAT WAS BUILT IN A LAB!!!!!  THAT MONSTER IS PART TYRANOSAURUS, PART VELOCIRAPTOR, CARNOTAURUS, GIGANOTOSAURUS, AND MANY OTHER SPECIES OF DINOSAUR THAT WAS MADE TO IMPRESS THE PUBLIC!!!!!
I WOULDN’T HAVE THOUGHT WE’D ACTUALLY BUMP INTO ONE IN PERSON!!!!
BUT AT LEAST IT’S DISTRACTED EATING THOSE VELOCIRAPTORS!!!!!  

However the I-Rex stops eating the moment it sees the temple, and runs away in fear of Molgera.

Princess Erika: NOW THAT WAS WEIRD!!!!!

Troy: INDOMINUS REX RUNS AWAY BY JUST LOOKING AT A TEMPLE????!!!!!!......................WOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!

However as Carla sees the temple she immediately feels a bunch of magic power as do Wendy, Chelia, Cadence, Troy, and Princess Erika………………….

Carla: THERE IS SOMETHING EVIL ABOUT THAT TEMPLE!!!!!

Chelia: IT GIVES ME THE CREEPS!!!!!

Princess Erika: I’VE GOT A VERY BAD FEELING ABOUT IT!!!!!

Cadence: SO DO I!!!!!

Troy: THE MAGIC POWER COMING OUT OF THERE IS OFF THE CHARTS!!!!!  I’LL CHECK IT OUT!!!!!

Wendy: WHAT????!!!!!!  TROY NO!!!!!

Troy makes a mad dash into the temple and everyone follows but stop just in front of the large stone doors that are wide open.

Princess Erika: Now I know why the I-Rex ran away…………………..This temple is the home of the evil monster known as Molgera…………………The monster from my nightmares that King Drago and Queen Xayide wanted to unleash………………….

Carla then sees through her clairvoyance that Cam used a powerful magic spell to open the doors before he ran in………………………………

Carla: NO WAY!!!!!!  CAM WENT IN TO TRY TO TAKE DOWN THE BEAST HIMSELF!!!!!

Chelia: WHAT?????!!!!!!  THAT IS SUICIDE!!!!!

Wendy: HE PROMISED ME THAT HE WOULDN’T BE SO STUPID AND TAKE ON A HIGH LEVEL BOSS BY HIMSELF AGAIN!!!!  HE ALMOST GOT HIMSELF KILLED THE LAST TIME HE TRIED TO TAKE ON LUDWIG THREE YEARS AGO!!!!!!

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!  YOU STILL REMEMBER THAT PROMISE?????!!!!!  HOW SWEET!!!!!

Wendy: SHUT UP!!!!!  THAT WAS YEARS AGO, AND I CAN’T BELIEVE HE'S JUST AS STUPID NOW AS HE WAS THEN!!!!!  LOOKS LIKE WE WILL HAVE TO BAIL HIM OUT AGAIN!!!!

Carla: You still care about him, don’t you?

Wendy: AGAIN, SHUT UP CARLA!!!!!  I JUST DON’T WANT ANYMORE PEOPLE DYING UNDER MY LEADERSHIP, AND THAT’S ALL THAT IS!!!!  OKAY???!!!!!  

Carla: Okay, whatever you say!!!!!!  (She is obviously lying and can’t hide it!!!)

Princess Erika: Well, we can’t waste anymore time!!!!  We must go in after him!!!!

Wendy: THIS BETTER BE THE LAST TIME I BAIL HIM OUT!!!!


To Be Continued………………

Chapter 5

Taking Down Molgera!!!!

As Cam navigates his way through the temple, he’s having to time things right as he has to be careful not to bump into the spikes rolling back and forth in some of the temples confusing corridors.

Cam: I thought the Koopalings’ Castles were tough years ago?  OH BOY, I WAS DEAD WRONG!!!!!  This temple is confusing as hell!!!!  Rolling spikes on these large shafts EVERYWHERE!!!!!

Cam makes his way around a bend and nearly gets cut by a sliding razor blade.

Cam: WAHTT!!!!  THAT THING ALMOST GOT ME!!!!  If I didn’t know any better, I would have thought I was in the Temple Of Courage from Phantom Hour Glass.
But if that’s the case, there should be a switch in the ground that should unlock a door.

And there was.  Cam walks over to a large switch in the ground, steps on it, and a large set of doors open.

Cam: I rest my case!!!!

Cam then makes a run up a flight of stairs before opening a chest, and getting a key that would in turn take him deeper into the temple.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!  Now we’re getting somewhere!!!!
Now I remember there being a locked door needing a key somewhere back there………..

Cam retraces some of his steps, gets out the key and unlocks a set of doors.  He then makes his way through more confusing corridors until he gets trapped in a room with 2 giant centipedes.

Cam: OH GREAT!!!!  ISLA SORNA IS CRAWLING WITH THESE VERMIN!!!!!!

Cam gets out the Night Sky Sword, and with a couple mighty slashes, he destroys the 2 giant centipedes.  2 giant doors then open allowing Cam to advance further on.

Cam: Alright, onwards and upwards………..

Cam then runs down a flight of stairs before finding himself face to face with a wizzrobe right in front of him.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UowrSvbzybA&t=3s

Cam: OH, NOW THESE GUYS EXIST!!!!!  JUST GREAT!!!!

The wizzrobe throws a fireball at Cam, but Cam uses deflection magic and sends it hurtling back towards the wizzrobe before killing it with a mighty slash of the Night Sky Sword.

Cam: Annoying buzzards Wizzrobes are!!!!

Cam moves on ahead and fights off against a stalfos.

Cam: OH GEEZE, NOW THESE GUYS TOO!!!!  Some dynamite will take care of him!!!!

And it did.  Using a bomb out of his item storage, Cam throws it at the skeleton stalfos, and blows it up to smithereens.

Cam: That will take care of it!!!!

Cam then climbs up a set of vines, walks through a set of doors, and moves onto the next room before coming face to face with 2 armos and a set of blade traps.

Cam: No time to deal with these guys, I must get to the main part of this temple!!!!

Cam makes a mad dash past the armos as they try to attack him, jumps high into the air to avoid the blade traps, and manages to touch back down on the ground in front of the door leading to the next room.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!  This better take me further!!!

And it does, but Cam enters a room full of tall trees on high platforms leading to a door at the far end of the room.

Cam: That’s great!!!!  I have no way to get onto those trees!!!!  They’re WAY too high for me to jump onto unless I had some kind of grappling hooks.
There’s gotta be another way………………

But Cam finds another door to the right of him.

Cam: Maybe this door will take me to where I need to go???!!!!

Cam soon finds himself in a massive circular room while standing on top of a very thin floor.

Cam: What kind of a room is this????!!!!!!  This looks a bit like the main room in the Wind Temple Of The Legend Of Zelda Windwaker!!!!
And if I remember I must go through the door in between the Amos Knights………….

Cam rushes through the door in between the Amos Knights before  jumps down into a pit, kills off a floor master, jumps high into the air, and makes his way over to a massive stone slab.

Cam: In order to destroy this stone slab, I must use  the same magic spell that used to get myself in this temple.  But if I remember correctly, the boss room is not to far ahead behind this slab, and I need the boss key to get in the boss room, so not yet time to go through this slab.  But anyways, there’s this door, which might get me to where I need to go.

Cam then goes through another door, and after doing a lot of jumping from one platform to another, and killing another wizzrobe, Cam finds a treasure chest.

Cam: Something important is in here!!!!!  AH-HA!!!!!!!  I GOT THE DUNGEON MAP!!!!!
Now to find the compass, and I should have a good idea of where I need to go in this temple.

Cam then navigates his way through more confusing rooms before arriving back in the atrium and right next to a large switch in the ground.

Cam: If I remember correctly………………

Cam steps on the switch, and the ENTIRE floor of the large cylindrical atrium opens up.

Cam: BINGO!!!!!  Thought that’s what the switch was for!!!!

Cam then makes the long drop down, but makes a gentle landing thanks to his martial arts skills as a black belt.

Cam: Alrighty, now onwards, and WOAH!!!!!

Cam arrives in a room full of spikes.

Cam: YIKES!!!!!  I’ve already seen enough of these in the Koopalings’ castles years ago, and now I gotta deal with them all over again!!!!  JUST GREAT!!!!!!
Now I must jump down into a pit, defeat a bunch of Wobbuffets, amos, and floor masters.

And that’s exactly what happens!!!!  Right after Cam jumps into a pit he is greeted by a bunch of annoying and angry wobbuffets.

Wobbuffets: WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOBBUFFET!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! -_-

Cam: As if the one on Team Rocket wasn’t annoying enough??????!!!!!!!  I FORGOT, THERE IS NO REAL WAY TO DEFEAT EM SINCE THEY KNOW HOW TO COUNTER ATTACK!!!!!!!  JUST GREAT!!!!!

Using a deflection spell, Cam deflects the wobbuffets away from him before he destroys the amos, floor masters, and manages to make all the spikes in the ground disappear.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!  Now hopefully that takes care of the darn spikes!!!!

Cam then jumps out of the pit, makes his way over to a treasure chest, and retrieves a key.

Cam: Alrighty, another key to a door.  

Cam then leaves the room and continues navigating his way through the temple.
Meanwhile Troy and the gang were also navigating their way around the temple, and were getting lost in various areas.

Troy: WAHTT, DEAD END!!!!

Wendy: HONESTLY TROY???!!!!!  WE’RE NOT GONNA FIND CAM IF WE’RE GONNA KEEP GETTING LOST HERE!!!!!

Chelia: I thought Ludwig’s Castle was tough, but this dungeon is on a whole different Level!!!!!

Carla: I completely agree with you on that!!!!

Princess Erika: Troy, isn’t this like the Wind Temple In The Legend Of Zelda, Windwaker???!!!!!

Troy: It is, but that is one of the harder temples given how confusing it is!!!!!
I maybe the King Of Games, but it even gave me a run for my money when I first played the game almost 15 years ago!!!!
Heck it’s been at least 10 years since I last played Windwaker, so I have no real way of remembering where to go in this temple.

Carla: JUST GREAT!!!!

Wendy: WE HAVE TO KEEP TRYING!!!!  I’m sure he’s not too far away!!!!

Johnny 5 and Herbie however have managed to get ahold of the dungeon’s compass somehow.

Johnny 5: Alright!!!!  Now we have a compass to navigate our way around here, and although we don’t have a map, Cam is not too far ahead, so we might have a chance of catching him.

Herbie: BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!

Cam however was in a room face to face with a giant wizzrobe in a red robe, a normal black wizzrobe, and a Darknut knight.

Cam: OH BOY!!!!!  THESE GUYS MAY NOT BE DIFFICULT, BUT THEY ARE A PAIN!!!!

Cam rushes to the Darknut Knight, and using his skills as a black belt, jumps high into the air, lands a powerful areal attack using the Nigh Sky Sword, and cuts off all of the Darknut Knight’s armor.  After landing several hits on the Darknut Knight, Cam tries attacking the normal black wizzrobe, but moblins, bats, stalfos skeletons, and Mothulas are summoned onto the battle arena.

Cam: JUST GREAT!!!!!

Using quick thinking, Cam opens up his item storage, selects the Legendary Sword Excalibur, charges up his 2 swords, performs a sword spin hurricane attack, and defeats a good number of the enemies.  He then uses fire arrows to take out the black wizzrobe and moblin, and is soon left with only the giant red wizzrobe.

Cam: OKAY, JUST ONE MORE TO GO!!!!!

Using his ice arrows, Cam shoots the wizzrobe and freezes it before getting out the Megaton Hammer.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!!  NOW THIS GUY IS GOING DOWN!!!!

Cam then smashes the wizzrobe who’s trapped in the ice blowing him to smithereens before a treasure chest appears.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!!!  I wonder what’s inside the chest.

Cam slowly opens up the treasure chest, and low and behold it’s an instrument known as a hook shot.  A spring loaded chain that is used to latch on to things, such as targets to move from A to B, and enemies.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!  THIS WILL COME IN HANDY!!!!!

Cam then gets back out to the Temple’s Main atrium aims his new hook shot at targets on various platforms located on the sides of the walls, and works his way up the inside of the temple.

Cam: ALRIGHT, NOW THIS IS AWESOME!!!!

As Cam gets himself higher and higher inside the temple with the use of the hook shot, he soon finds himself back on the main level near a switch.

Cam: Alright, now if I hit this switch, it should activate the large fan down below.

And it does.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!
Now there should be a treasure chest not too far from here…………..
AH-HA!!!!  There it is!!!!!

After Cam makes his way over to the treasure chest, Cam opens it, and manages to retrieve a parachute.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!  This could take me to the top if I jump in the tornado caused by the fan.

Sure enough, as the temple’s main fan activates in the ground, a giant tornado is created.  Cam jumps into the tornado, deploys his new parachute, and flies his way to the top of the temple.
Meanwhile Wendy and Chelia take advantage of the wind being blown about in the temple that is caused by the giant fan in the ground.

Wendy: Where is this wind coming from???!!!!!

Chelia: Such wonderful air!!!!!!

Both Wendy and Chelia consume some of the wind coming off the fan, and this in turn increases their magic power and strength.

Wendy: I needed that, but……………..

Chelia: Where was that wind coming from????!!!!!

The gang makes their way into the temple’s large atrium and soon sees the source of the wind.

Cadence: DOWN THERE!!!!!!

Carla: It looks like a giant fan is causing that wind!!!!

After Cam reaches the top of the temple, he retracts his parachute, and makes a gentle landing just outside of a door.

Cam: New meaning to the term onwards and upwards!!!! LOL!!!!!

Cam runs through the door and finds himself up against a bunch of amos.

Cam: OH I’VE GOT NO TIME FOR THIS!!!!!

Using the sword spin hurricane attack from The Night Sky Sword, Cam takes out all the amos, and causes a treasure chest to appear.

Cam: Okay, now if I remember there is a key in here!!!!

And there was!!!!

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!  Now where do I find the boss key????

Cam gets out the map, and sees that behind a stone slab in a room he was in earlier wasn’t a route to the boss room, but a room that held the boss key.

Cam: SHIT!!!!!  The boss key was literally in front of me this WHOLE TIME!!!!  I must get back down there, and get the key at once!!!!

Outside in the atrium, Carla, Wendy, Cadence, and Chelia were all flying to the top of the temple using the tornado from the fan while Cam takes a long jump down back to the large ledge where the door in between the amos knights were located.
Unfortunately, Wendy, Chelia, Carla, and Cadence could not see Cam as he was making the jump, and as the fan stopped rotating, Cam deploys his parachute, and lands right in between the amos knights.

Cam: UH-OH!!!!  Better take these guys out at once!!!!

Cam then throws bombs in the amos knights’ mouths, and causes them to explode.

Cam: That Should take care of em!!!!

Cam then runs back into the room where the stone slab is located, places his hand on the stone slab, and transmits a powerful magic spell unlocking the doors.

Cam: The boss key should be in this room!!!!

But Cam wasn’t gonna get the key that easily as he is surrounded by Darknut Knights.

Cam: OH GREAT!!!!  NOT THESE GUYS AGAIN!!!!

Using his skills as a black belt, Cam jumps high into the air, gets out the Legendary Sword Excalibur, performs a powerful areal attack, and cuts off the armor off all 3 Darknut Knights.

Cam: NOT THESE GUYS ARE GOING DOWN!!!!!

After multiple swords clash, Cam manages to defeat all 3 Darknut Knights one by one, and this causes the door leading to the giant treasure chest to open.

Cam: THAT MUST BE IT!!!!!!

Cam opens the giant treasure chest, and sure enough inside is the BOSS KEY!!!!

Cam: I GOT IT!!!!!  

Cam then retraces his steps and re-enters the room full of tall trees on very high platforms with a door at the very top tier.

Cam: Now this is when the new tool comes in handy!!!!!

Using his newly acquired Hook-Shot, Cam latches onto a tree, and springs over to the platform where the tree is at.

Cam: PRETTY BAD ASS!!!!

Using the Hook-Shot, Cam latches on from one tree to another, and another, and another as he goes higher and higher until he’s at the door on the highest tier in the room.

Cam: Alrighty, now onto the next room.

Cam then enters the next room, and like before it’s full of trees on high platforms, but……………….

Cam: OH GOD!!!!  Blue Bubble Skulls!!!!!  THESE THINGS SUCK!!!!!

One by one, Cam aims the hook-shot at the Blue Bubble Skulls, latches onto them, and lures them over to him before taking em all out with the Night Sky Sword.
However…………….

Cam: GOD DAMN IT A FUCKING WIZZROBE!!!!!

Cam gets out the Fairy Bow and Fire Arrow, shoots the wizzrobe, and kills it in one shot.

Cam: I hope this is the last room with all of these trees on platforms!!!!

After Cam makes his way up to the next door on the highest tier using the hook shot, Cam gets back out into the temple’s giant cylindrical atrium, steps on a switch, and opens up the floor at the very bottom completely exposing the fan blades.
Meanwhile.

Carla: HONESTLY!!!!  THERE WAS NOTHING IN THAT ROOM BUT AN EMPTY TREASURE CHEST!!!!!

Chelia: It’s possible Cam’s already been in there!!!!

Wendy: If this is some kind of a wild goose chase, then I want no part of it!!!!!

Cadence: On the other hand, I know you don’t want anything bad to happen to him!!!!

Wendy: Only because I do not want another person dying under my leadership and that is it!!!!

Carla: We’ve got to find a way to get back down without that fan blowing us back up here!!!!!

Meanwhile Herbie drives down the side of the wall of the atrium and makes his way down to the bottom.  Judging his moment, Herbie drives passed the fan blades once they stop moving, and is at a nice safe distance away from them before the fan starts up again.

Johnny 5: NICE MOVE HERBIE!!!!!  The exit to this temple shouldn’t be too far from here!!!!

Troy and Princess Erika slowly make their way down the temple’s atrium by jumping from one platform sticking out of the wall to another, but they have no idea that Cam is not too far away.  At the same time Cam has no idea that all of his friends are close by either.

Cam: Alright, once that fan starts spinning, I’ll make a run for it and jump down, and once the blades stop I’ll activate the parachute.

As Carla, Wendy, Cadence, and Chelia wait for their moment to fly down, Cam makes a run for it, jumps right into the giant tornado of wind, and plummets hard and fast like a brick.  Judging his moment, as the fan blades stop turning, Cam activates his parachute, and gently touches down on the ground at the very bottom of the temple.

Carla: Alright Cadence, now’s our chance!!!!

Cadence: GOT IT!!!!

Carla, Wendy, Cadence, and Chelia all fly down, and regroup with Troy and Princess Erika as they continue their way down to the bottom of the temple.
Meanwhile, Cam finds the door with the lock on it, unlocks it using a small key, and finds himself in a battle arena against another wizzrobe and 2 stalfos skeletons.

Cam: OH GREAT, MORE OF THESE GUYS!!!!!

Cam throws bombs at the 2 stalfos Skeletons and blows em up before he destroys their skulls using the Night Sky Sword.

Cam: Alright, now I’m taking out this damn wizzrobe!!!!!

The wizzrobe hurls a fireball at Cam, but Cam uses a deflection spell causing it to deflect back at the wizzrobe and kill it in an instant.

Cam: Alright!!!!  Now it looks like the only way out is if I use the Hook Shot to get up to the highest platform and hit the switch with the Megaton Hammer!!!!
Now how to get up there…………AH-HA!!!!!  I forgot, there are small targets just above the platform.

Using the Hook-shot, Cam latches onto the targets above the platforms sticking out of the wall, and makes his way up to the highest platform in the room where the switch is located.

Cam: Alrighty, hopefully this will unlock the doors!!!!

With a mighty bang of the Megaton Hammer, Cam hits the switch, and unlocks all the doors.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!  Hopefully the boss room is not too far ahead!!!

As Cam moves into the next room, Herbie rolls over a switch below the fan blades in turn deactivating them before he sees the door Cam went through.

Johnny 5: Alright!!!!  We’ve stopped the fan blades, and we see a door!!!!  Why didn’t we drive through it in the first place????!!!!!!

Not too far from the bottom of the temple…………

Carla: Oh Good!!!!  The fan blades have stopped!!!!

Chelia: Someone must have stopped em!!!!

Troy: Most likely it was Cam or Herbie!!!

As Troy and the gang make it to the fan blades, Herbie drives into the empty battle arena where Cam was as Cam fights off some more enemies.
Using multiple swipes with the Night Sky Sword, Cam takes out Bokoblins before throwing bombs in the mouths of 2 Amos Knights, then using the hook shot, takes out multiple Peahats, and then a Floor Master using the Night Sky Sword.

Cam: WOAH!!!!  So many at once!!!!  I thought I’d never catch a break!!!!
But thankfully there’s a tree I can latch on at the other side of this pit!!!!

Cam then aims the hook-shot at the tree on the other side of the giant pit, and springs his way over before scrambling through the door into the next room as Herbie and Johnny 5 drive on in right on his tail.

Johnny 5: Looks like we have to drive on the wall again Herbie!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEP!!!! -_-

At the same time Troy and the gang rush into the empty battle arena.

Troy: Cam’s MOST DEFINITELY been in here!!!!

Princess Erika: I see a bunch of destroyed weapons, and they’re MOST DEFINITELY NOT Cam’s!!!!!!

Carla: At least he’s not in over his head yet!!!!

Cadence: Don’t jynx it Carla!!!!  

Meanwhile Cam is dragging large blocks in a large room full of fan blades making the room windy as heck as Cam struggles to get grip as he blocks the Blade Traps from cutting him using the large blocks.

Cam: SHIT!!!!  WHAT!!!!!

Cam is constantly slipping and falling backwards as the wind from the fan blades keeps knocking him down.

Cam: THIS IS SOOOOOO NOT MY DAY!!!!

Slowly but surely, Cam manages drag the large blocks in front of all the blade traps, and makes it so that it’s a clear path for him to continue.

Cam: THAT WAS FUN; NOOOOOOOOOT!!!! -_-

Cam then makes his way down a VERY LONG Corridor, and stops just in front of a giant stone slab as Herbie makes his way into the room and hammers his throttle as he battles against the wind, while Troy and the gang are trailing behind.

Troy: Oh Boy!!!!  That looks like a long Jump!!!!!

Princess Erika: I GOT IT!!!!
TSUNAMI STRIKE, WATER ATTACK!!!!!!!

Using her water magic attack, Princess Erika manages to get from one side of the large pit in the room to the other as Troy backs up, gets a running start, and using his skills as a black belt, jumps high into the air, and barely makes it to the other side of the pit as Carla, and Cadence carry Wendy and Chelia across.

Troy: I tell ya, this thing is one confusing labyrinth!!!!

Princess Erika: YOU GOT THAT RIGHT!!!!  So many dead ends, drops, stops, and confusing twists and turns in this temple!!!

Carla: It’s like we’re being sent on a wild goose chase!!!!

Cadence: Yeah, no joke!!!!

Chelia: Hopefully Cam is not too far away!!!!

Wendy: THAT IDIOT BETTER NOT GET HIMSELF KILLED!!!!!

Using a powerful magic spell, Cam unlocks the giant stone doors, and makes his way down the large door with the giant lock on it.

Cam: THAT IS MOST DEFINITELY THE BOSS ROOM!!!!!

Cam then gets out the boss key, unlocks the door, and runs into the Boss Room.

Cam: IT’S ALL COMING DOWN TO THIS!!!!

Herbie and Johnny 5 are not too far behind on his tail, and Troy and the gang soon catch up with Herbie right as he’s about to enter the boss room.

Troy: HERBIE WAIT UP!!!!!

Princess Erika: THERE YOU ARE!!!!!

Carla: YOU LITERALLY HAD US WORRIED!!!!!

Johnny 5: For some reason both velociraptors and an Indominus Rex would rather eat machines us than you guys, so we did what we could to get away!!!!!

Troy: The door to the boss room has been unlocked, which means Cam has most definitely gone inside.

Wendy: WE HAVE TO HURRY!!!!  IT MAY NOT BE TOO LATE!!!!!!

Meanwhile………………..

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sT9S2_VmgI0&t=274s

Cam: UH-OH!!!!!

As Cam stands on a giant seal in the middle of a sand pit in the boss room he hears and feels a VERY loud rumbling sound coming from below.

Cam: THAT DOES NOT SOUND GOOD!!!!

The large seal sinks beneath the sand causing Cam to run off to the side when………….

Molgera: ROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!

Molgera’s roar is so loud and deafening that Troy and the gang were frozen in their tracks and reluctant to enter the boss room.

Troy: HOLY SHIT!!!!!

Johnny 5: THAT SOUNDED WORSE THAN I-REX!!!!!

Carla: I’LL SAY WORSE THAN LUDWIG!!!!!

Wendy: THAT IDIOT IS GONNA GET HIMSELF KILLED!!!!

Chelia: WE NEED TO HURRY!!!!

Molgera the giant sand serpent soon pops out of the sand with his mouth constantly opening and closing has he flies around the room roaring loudly.

Molgera: ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, RAOR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!

Molgera opens his mouth as he dives out of the air, and back down into the sand.

Cam: WOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!!!!!  THAT THING IS HUGE!!!!!!  HE’S ALMOST AS BIG AS QUEEN XAYIDE IN DRAGON FORM!!!!!
SHIT!!!!  I’M STANDING ON TOP OF A LARGE SAND PIT WHERE THAT THING MIGHT COME UP AND………………….WAHT!!!!

Before Cam could finish his sentence, Molgera pops out of the sand pit and swallows Cam whole, but after taking only one bite out of Cam, he spits him out and sends him flying.  Apparently Molgera did NOT like the taste of Cam.

Cam: UGH!!!!!!  THAT WAS DISGUSTING!!!!!!  AND OW!!!!!  

Cam notices a large gaping hole in his side from where Molgera took a bite out of him, and saw that he was losing blood fast.

Cam: THAT WILL LEAVE A MARK!!!!  I BETTER TAKE THIS SON OF A BITCH DOWN AND FAST!!!!!

Cam runs over to the sand pit, aims his hook-shot at Molgera’s VERY LARGE and LONG tongue, latches on to it, and begins hacking away at it causing Molgera to scream in agony.

Molgera: ROOOOAAAAAAAWWWWWWWR, ROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWR, ROOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

After 3 slashes with the Night Sky Sword, Molgera breaks away and dives back down underneath the sand before unleashing off spring.

Cam: SHIT!!!!!  THIS THING HAS BABIES????!!!!!!  JUST GREAT!!!!!!

One by one, Cam latches onto each Molgera Larva using the hook shot, and then destroys em using the Night Sky Sword just as Troy and the gang rush in.

Troy: WHAT THE????!!!!!

Cadence: OH MY GOD!!!!!

Carla: OH NO!!!!!

Molgera pops out of the sand and begins flying around the boss room once again causing both Wendy and Chelia to freak out and scream.

Molgera: ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, RAOR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR……………………………………

Wendy & Chelia: *SCREAM* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: THAT THING IS HUGE!!!!!!

Johnny 5: HOW ON EARTH IS CAM GONNA DESTROY THAT THING????!!!!!!

Molgera: ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, RAOR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!

As Molgera opens his gaping mouth, Cam jumps out of the way before the giant serpent dives back down into the sand.

Wendy: WE GOTTA DO SOMETHING!!!!!!

Chelia: YEAH, BUT WHAT?????!!!!!

Cam then notices everyone in the boss room.

Cam: WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU ALL DOING IN HERE???!!!!!  IT’S TOO DANGEROUS!!!!!

Wendy: WE WERE ALL WORRIED WHEN WE SAW YOU WIND UP ON THIS FORBIDDEN ISLAND DUMMY!!!!!

Chelia: WE CAME TO RESCUE YOU, BUT WE DIDN’T THINK YOU’D BE STUPID ENOUGH TO TAKE ON MOLGERA BY YOURSELF!!!!!

Cam: ALL OF YOU JUST GET OUT OF HERE; I’VE GOT THIS, WAHTT!!!!!

Just like before Cam was standing in the wrong place and gets swallowed up by Molgera as he pops out of the sand, takes another bite out of him, and spits him out.

Wendy: OH SURE, YOU’VE GOT THIS, I SEE!!!!!  YOU ARE SUCH AN IDIOT!!!!

Cam: UUUUUUUGGGGGGGHHHH!!!!!  THIS IS GETTING OLD!!!!!  HAD YOU GUYS NOT DISTRACTED ME, I WOULDN’T HAVE GOTTEN SWALLOWED BY THIS SON OF A BITCH!!!!!

Cam then aims his hook-shot at Molgera’s tongue, latches onto it, and then begins hacking away at it like before causing Molgera to scream in agony.

Molgera: ROOOOAAAAAAAWWWWWWWR, ROOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWR, ROOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

After 3 mighty slashes with the Night Sky Sword, Molgera dives back down into the sand, and unleashes off spring once again.

Cam: AND NOW I’VE GOT THESE GUYS AGAIN, JUST GREAT!!!!!!!

Wendy: I’M NOT JUST GONNA WAIT HERE ON THE SIDE!!!!  WE HAVE TO HELP HIM!!!!!

Chelia: YOU’RE RIGHT!!!!!

Troy: WE’RE ON OUR WAY CAM!!!!

Cam: WHAT ARE YOU CRAZY????!!!!!!  MOLGERA CAN POP OUT FROM ANYWHERE!!!!!!

After Cam destroys Molgera’s off spring, Molgera pops up out of the sand, and is once again flying around the room opening and closing his gaping mouth as he roars.

Molgera: ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, RAOR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR……………………………………

Wendy: SKY MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!!

Chelia: SKY MAGIC HOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: TSUNAMI STRIKE WATER ATTACK!!!!!!!!!

All Wendy’s, Chelia’s, and Princess Erika’s attacks only make Molgera even angrier as he heads their way, opens his giant gaping mouth, and makes a dive towards them in an attempt to swallow all 3 of them whole.
This causes Wendy, Chelia, and Princess Erika to stop dead in their tracks, and shake in terror, but Cam wasn’t gonna have any of it.

Molgera: ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, RAOR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROAR, ROOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!

Cam: NO, NO YOU DON’T!!!!!!!!

Using his hook-shot, Cam latches onto Molgera’s tongue, tugs with all his might, and brings the gigantic serpent crashing into the sand before his starts hacking away at the tounge ounce again.  But this time, Cam used the Legnedary Sword Excalibur to hack away at Molgera’s tongue, and this made him scream even louder than ever before.

Cam: NO ONE HURTS MY FRIENDS OR MY SISTER!!!!!!!!

Molgera: ROOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWR, ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWR, ROOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

After the third strike, Cam successfully cuts off Molgera’s tongue, which ends up being the finishing blow as the giant serpent dives back down into the sand.

Cam: AND THAT AS THEY SAY IS THAT!!!!!!

Molgera comes flying out of the sand for the last time before he crystalizes and turns to sand himself before exploding into smithereens after giving one VERY LONG and VERY LOUD…………………

Molgera: ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: OH MY GOD!!!!!!  OH MY GOD!!!!!!!  YOU DID IT!!!!!!

Cadence: WELL I’LL BE; HE PULLED IT OFF!!!!!

Troy: YOU NEVER CEASE TO SURPRISE US CAM!!!!

Johnny 5: HE TOOK THAT THING DOWN BY HIMSELF!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!!!

Carla: I DON’T KNOW WHETHER TO SAY THAT WAS BRAVE OR STUPID, BUT YOU DID IT CAM!!!!!

Chelia: AMAZING!!!!!!

Cam: I told you I got it……………………

After losing A LOT of blood during the fight, Cam collapses and falls unconcious on top of the seal causing Wendy to worry.

Wendy: CAM, YOU IDIOT!!!!!!!!

Wendy rushes to Cam’s side and immediately starts using her healing magic on him before Chelia and Princess Erika join in as tears pour down her face.

Wendy: CAM YOU RECKLESS IDIOT……………………..YOU BIG DUMMY!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: Always rushing in to take on the fight yourself……………….some things just never change……………….

Chelia: I’m just glad we were here at the right time!!!!!!

More tears pour down Wendy’s face as she, Princess Erika, and Chelia continue using healing magic on him when both her's and Cam’s royal amulets start glowing on the back of their hands unlocking the giant seal in the ground.

Troy: WHAT THE?????!!!!!!!

Everyone is then warped out of the boss room, and as everyone is warped out of the boss room the dark cloud over the Island Of Isa Sorna evaporates.  Daylight approaches and the rising sun shines down on the Island Of Isla Sorna for the first time in over 150 years for the horrible curse that once plagued the Forbidden Island was broken at last.
Our friends are soon teleported into the Chamber Of Sages in the Temple Of Light.  A spirit of the Sage of The Wind named Fido soon shows himself and greets everyone.

Fido: Hello, and welcome to the chamber of sages!!!!  Were you guys the ones who took out the evil Sand Serpent Molgera?

Troy: No, we didn’t really play any part!!!!

Carla: It was our friend Camaro Von Ludwig who took him down, but you can see he’s been badly injured……………………

More tears pour down Wendy’s face as she continues using her magic to heal Cam while the Royal Amulet on the back of her right hand shines brighter and brighter in turn causing the Royal Amulet on the back of Cam’s left hand to shine brighter and brighter too.

Fido: I see!!!!  No one has ever been strong enough to take down Molgera………………Until this young man came along and managed to destroy the beast.
He holds the Royal Amulet that was once worn by the Great King Arthur himself, and the young maiden tending to his injuries, also holds the Royal Amulet once worn by the Great Sky Goddess Grandeeney.  They are without a doubt the chosen ones by fate.

Troy: We’re well aware……….we found this out when we fought off King Drago and Queen Xayide years ago………………….

Fido: And you, young maiden in the blue who’s also tending to the needs of the young man’s injuries, you’re the Royal Princess Of The Underwater Kingdom who was granted the powers to wield the powerful water magic that was once held by the Great Water Goddess Regina.

Princess Erika: Yes!!!

Carla: How do you know all this?

Cadence: You look like you’re no older than 12-years-old!!!!

Fido: I know I look like a child, but the eyes can deceive.  I am the Great Sage Of The Wind who put the seal on the beast Molgera over 150 years ago.  However, my powers were not strong enough to take down the beast, and after Molgera attempted to eat me, he spat me out and left me with very little strength left.  I used the last of my powers to put the seal on the beast before I died from my injuries………….shortly after my death, King Arthur took this as a warning, and placed a seal on the entire Island Of Isla Sorna preventing anyone from ever encountering the beast.  For over 150 years, a cold dark shadow stood over the Island Of Isla Sorna as Molgera remained sealed here in the Temple Of The Wind.
But 2 days ago something AWFUL has happened…………………….

Soon the spirit of Sir Lancelot reawakens and informs everyone about the recent events.

Sir Lancelot: Never thought I’d see all of you again!  Something dark and evil has just reawakened after being dormant for over 150 years!!!
It’s time I tell you all what’s really going on.  You best hang tight because this will take a while to explain.

To Be Continued………………….

Chapter 6

A New Mission

Sir Lancelot: Over 150 years ago, I fought along side the Great King Arthur and my dear friend Fido, and although we fought many battles, none could have prepared us for the Dark War against The Great King Of Evil, The Horned King!!!!!
150 Years ago, The Great King Arthur fought hard against The Horned King, and he barely escaped with his life as he along with all the Great Sages sealed up the Great King Of Evil in the Dark Realm.
One by one after the Evil King was sealed, we made it a mission to seal away all of his evil monsters that plagued about the Magic Kingdom, and the world of reality, also known as the human world where you, Camaro, Troy, and Erika Von Ludwig all hail from.

Troy: WOAH, WOAH, WOAH!!!!!  ARE YOU SAYING THAT THERE ARE MONSTERS LIKE MOLGERA IN OUR WORLD TOO??????!!!!!!

Sir Lancelot: YES!!!!  In fact, there are 6 Temples located in both this world and your world that hold seals over evil monsters that long ago tried to destroy both your world and this world………………

Troy: WHAT????!!!!!!  THIS DOESN’T MAKE ANY SENSE!!!!!  CAM, ERIKA, AND I CREATED THIS WORLD AS A VIDEO GAME TO……………….

Sir Lancelot: Save your Uncle’s Company from filing for chapter 11 Bankruptcy years ago?  How little you all know of the real truth………………….

Fido: It turns out that there’s way more to this world that meets the eye.

Sir Lancelot: This is not the virtual gaming world that you think it is.  If you wondered why the graphics are almost too real to be graphics?  It’s because they’re not graphics at all, this world is in fact a real existing world that runs parallel with your timeline.
During the construction of your so called game on the micro-disk, no data was ever uploaded or programmed.  However, a magic elixir leaked out of a paint can that came from this world, and landed right onto the micro-disk of your so called game.  This in turn allowed you to open up a portal to this world.
Over 150 years ago, there were portals that allowed travel between your world and this world, but they were sealed by the Great King Arthur in fear of the Horned King putting your world in danger.
After the battle against the Great King Of Evil, all portals, and all monsters put in place by the Evil King, were all sealed.  For almost 150 years, no one knew about this world…………………..However because of King Drago, and Queen Xayide looking to undo the seals on all the monsters located throughout both The Magic Kingdom and your world, a portal leading to your world had to be opened.

Troy: WHAT? WOAH, WOAH, WOAH!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WAIT, WHAT?????!!!!!

Sir Lancelot: I know this is a lot to swallow, but the reality is, this world is a real parallel world that has been kept hidden to keep the Horned King away from your world if he were to be revived, and to keep those seeking greed for Magic Power out of this world.
You Troy, and your brother Cam were chosen to come to this world to stop the Great King Of Evil from being revived by destroying both King Drago and Queen Xayide, and preventing them from potentially reviving the Horned King.
Unfortunately, your efforts were not enough, all the seals on the evil monsters throughout the Magic Kingdom and your world have been broken, and the Great King Of Evil, The Horned King, has been revived.

Carla: THAT EXPLAINS WHY I’VE SEEN SO MANY HORRIBLE THINGS HAPPEN!!!!!

Sir Lancelot: EXACTLY!!!!  What you saw Carla were visions of the future, and what will happen if Cam, Troy, Princesses Wendy, Chelia, and Erika don’t succeed in stopping the evil forces from taking over the Magic Kingdom and possibly Cam and Troy’s world.

Cadence: OH MY GOODNESS!!!!!

Carla: How could you explain the loud tremors???!!!!

Sir Lancelot: The moment the Great King Of Evil was revived, the portals leading to both this world and the ordinary world opened, and those tremors were a combination of the various portals opening all across both worlds, and all the seals placed on all the evil monsters coming undone.
The Horned King wanted to show his presence by reviving King Helmaroc, The Demon Bird, and have him kill and eat innocent civilians as a warning to those who resist his revival.
However, Cam’s quick thinking and bravery in luring King Helmaroc away from the City of Grand Bay Lake and over the Forbidden Island of Isla Sorna, saved A LOT of lives!!!!  
Nonetheless, because the seal placed on the Forbidden Island of Isla Sorna has been broken, destroying King Helmaroc would have been in vain had Cam not gone to the Wind Temple and destroyed the evil monster known as Molgera.

Fido: I lost my life trying to put the seal on Molgera, so none of us sages ever thought that anyone would be able to bring down the beast in such a small amount of time single handedly.

Sir Lancelot: However taking down Molgera almost cost his Royal Highness, King Camaro his life had it not been for the healing powers of the Sacred Maiden Of The Sky, Her Royal Highness Princess Wendy Marvell along with Her Royal Highness Princess Chelia, and Her Royal Highness Princess Erika.
If it weren’t for these maidens, Cam would have most definitely lost his life just like Fido did when he put the seal on the beast.
And to make matters worse, Molgera was only one of 7 evil monsters put in place throughout this world and the ordinary world………………….

Troy: WHAT????!!!!!

Carla: YOU MEAN THERE ARE 6 MORE OF THOSE HORRIBLE MONSTERS????!!!!!

Sir Lancelot: Yes, they reside in 6 other temples located throughout the Magic Kingdom and Ordinary world.  They just as complex and confusing as the Wind Temple On Isla Sorna, and the monsters that were sealed away in those temples are all equally as powerful as Molgera.

Fido: Therefor the road ahead is a tough one.

Sir Lancelot: You will have to go to a temple located deep in the vast lake far out from the Islands Of Sorna in this world, another in the Valley Of The Dead that resides on the far reaches of the Magic Kingdom's bloody history.  Another in a deep forest inside the Rocky Mountains located the state of Colorado, which is of course in the Ordinary World.  There’s another one located high in the sky that travels ALL OVER the Magic Kingdom, and another in the sands of the large desert in this world.  And the last one is on a high mountain inside the crater of a Volcano known as Mount Vesuvius, which is located in Naples, Italy; another one that resides in your world.

Troy: HOLD ON!!!!  2 OF THOSE TEMPLES ARE IN MY WORLD????!!!!!

Sir Lancelot: That’s right Troy.   This means all of you will be traveling through the portals that take you in between this world and your World.

Troy: THAT COULD TAKE MONTHS!!!!

Princess Erika: MAYBE EVEN YEARS!!!!

Sir Lancelot: Unfortunately you don’t have that kind of time on your side.
To make matters worse, the Great King Of Evil, The Horned King, is WAY more powerful than both King Drago and Queen Xayide put together by 1000.  In fact he is so powerful that not even the Great King Arthur could destroy him for the Horned King is immortal, and the only way to stop him is to seal him away in the Dark Realm again.

Troy: Cam and Wendy’s Royal Amulets on the back of their hands……………………..do you think there is more to their power that meets the eyes?

Sir Lancelot: It is possible.  King Arthur was the most powerful Magic user in all of the Magic Kingdom, and the Sky Goddess Grandeeney was right on King Arthur’s tail.  Their powers were unrivaled, and since they have been passed down to the Magic Kingdom’s Royal Protectors, it is possible that the Horned King can be stopped for good since King Arthur didn’t have the assistance of the Sky Goddess Grandeeney, and nor did he have the assistance of the Water Goddess Regina.

Fido: But let’s not forget The Horned King’s evil army that he can unleash!!!!  It’s 1000 times more powerful than the army of King Drago and Queen Xayide!!!!

Sir Lancelot: Very true!!!  As I said before, you all have a long road ahead, so best you get a move on as soon as possible.  Once His Royal Highness, King Camaro Von Ludwig, recovers from his injuries inflicted by Molgera, inform him about everything at once!!!!  The Magic Kingdom needs him now more than ever before to destroy the evil monsters in the 5 remaining temples, and reseal the Great King Of Evil.

Fido: A sage in each temple will reawake for every monster that is destroyed, and together all of us 8 wise ones will combine our powers to reseal The Great King Of Evil when the time calls for it.
Now I pour the remaining power I have into this Pearl.  

Fido then uses the last of his remaining power to place the Pearl Of The Wind on top of the Temple, and adds his powers to both Cam’s and Wendy’s before the whole group is teleported out of the Temple Of Light.

Sir Lancelot: The fate of both worlds lies in your hands…………………

Fido: The Best of luck to you on your quest………………

Soon all of our friends are teleported back onto the Royal Yacht, which is once again docked at the beach on Isla Sorna where everyone started.
When Cam opens his eyes he finds himself laying on a couch with his head in Princess Erika’s lap, and both Wendy and Chelia by his sides using their healing magic on him.

Cam: What the heck?  Where the hell am I?

Princess Erika: Glad to see you’re awake Cam!!!!  

Troy: You’ve taken quite a nasty beating though, and had 2 large bite marks taken out of you!!!!

Cam then remembers everything that has happened.

Cam: That’s right I had just taken down Molgera and blacked out…………….

Troy: According to Johnny 5, it turns out that the carnivorous predators such as the T-Rex, Indominus Rex, Velociraptors, and Spinosaurus, don’t like the taste of us mammals, and therefor want nothing to do with those that are warm blooded.  Apparently Molgera thought the same way after taking 2 bites out of you.

Johnny 5: HOWEVER THEY CHASED AFTER ME AND HERBIE, AND WE’RE MACHINES!!!!

Troy: Most likely due to your high iron content in your metal particles.

Johnny 5: OH!!!!!  Makes sense!!!!

Carla: You gave us quite the scare Child!!!!

Troy: But you’re safe now!!!!

Manaka: You’re back aboard the Royal Yacht!!!!

Miuna: And we’re on the way back to Grand Bay Lake.

Cam: Good to know…………..

Cam tries to get up, but Wendy doesn’t let him.

Wendy: DON’T EVEN TRY TO GET UP!!!!!  YOUR INJURIES ARE NOT YET FULLY HEALED!!!!!!!!!!!!!  You wreckless idiot…………..THAT’S WHAT YOU ARE, A WRECKLESS IDIOT!!!!!!!!

Chelia: YOU PROMISED WENDY THAT YOU WOULDN’T GO RUSHING IN AND TAKE ON A HIGH LEVEL BOSS ALL BY YOURSELF ANYMORE, AFTER YOU ALMOST GOT KILLED BY LUDWIG!!!!!  BUT WHAT DO YOU DO?  YOU RUSH INTO AN UNKNOWN TEMPLE, TAKE ON A HIGH LEVEL BOSS ALL BY YOURSELF, AND ALMOST GET YOURSELF KILLED AGAIN!!!!

Cam: At least I took down Molgera no problem!!!

Chelia: THAT IS NOT THE POINT CAM!!!!
YOU BREAK AN IMPORTANT PROMISE TO WENDY, AND THEN YOU UP AND VANISH FOR 2 YEARS!!!!  NOW YOU’RE BACK, AND YOU’RE AS WRECKLESS AS EVER YOU IDIOT!!!!!!

Cam: I was drafted into the United States Air Force, and a year later I am struck by the Covid19 Virus!!! 700,000 people died in the US alone from the Second Civil War, and more than 500 million people die from the Covid19 Pandemic from my world!!!!

Princess Erika: It’s true!!!!  After Cam came down with the virus, Troy and I were not allowed to see him for over 2 months!!!!!

Troy: We can’t stress it enough that things in our world were out of our control!!!!

Chelia: WE ALREADY KNOW THAT ERIKA!!!!  BUT DO YOU EXPECT US TO TAKE THE NEWS LIGHTLY????!!!!!  I MEAN YOU’RE NOT OFF THE HOOK EITHER!!!!! BECAUSE YOU TOO HAVE ALSO BEEN GONE FOR 2 YEARS, AND YOU SHOW UP OUT OF THE BLUE!!!!!  YOU 3 HAVE HURT ALL OF US REALLY BADLY WHEN YOU VANISHED, ESPECIALLY YOU CAM!!!!!  YOU’VE REALLY HURT OUR FEELINGS, AND YOU’VE HURT WENDY THE MOST!!!!!  WE WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU FOR WHAT YOU HAVE DONE, AND NOW THAT YOU’RE BACK, YOU EXPECT US TO BLOW IT ALL OFF!!!!!

Wendy: Idiot!!!!!

Princess Erika: Hey, at least let me explain………….

Chelia: THERE IS NOTHING TO EXPLAIN ERIKA!!!!!  CAM BROKE AN IMPORTANT PROMISE, AND ALMOST GOT HIMSELF KILLED!!!!  THEREFOR WE CAN NEVER FORGIVE HIM!!!!

Wendy: Once we return to Grand Bay Lake, I want you gone!!!!

Princess Erika: Wendy, you know that is just not possible!!!  You heard what Sir Lancelot Said???!!!!!  There are 6 other temples we must clear, and 6 other monsters just as powerful as Molgera that we must destroy!!!!  If Cam leaves, we have no way of defeating em, and The Great King Of Evil will destroy both of our worlds!!!!!

Cam: WAIT, WHAT???????!!!!!!

Princess Erika: That’s right you were unconscious while in the Chamber Of Sages.
Let me explain everything to you…………….

Troy: Best that I help you with that.

Troy and Princess Erika then explains the whole story to Cam from start to finish, and surprisingly Cam takes it all very well.

Princess Erika: Yeah, so we have no choice but to destroy the other monsters in the remaining 6 temples, and then reseal the Great King Of Evil, The Horned King before this world and our world are both destroyed…………….

Troy: And you and Wendy are the only ones who complete this new mission.

Wendy: Like I’d want to team up with a liar and a traitor????!!!!!!  NO WAY!!!!  I DON’T NEED ANY OF YOUR HELP!!!!!  I CAN DO THIS ALONE!!!!!

Cam: HOLD ON JUST A MINUTE WENDY!!!!  YOU’RE ASKING ME TO ABANDON MY PEOPLE WHEN THEY NEED ME THE MOST????!!!!!

Wendy: YOU ALREADY HAVE!!!!!!  FOR THE PASSED 2 YEARS YOU TURNED YOUR BACK ON ALL OF US, AND I HAD TO FILL IN FOR YOU!!!!

Cam: WELL AS THE ROYAL KING I AM TAKING BACK CONTROL, AND WILL DO WHATEVER IT TAKES TO PROTECT MY PEOPLE!!!!!

Wendy: THEY’RE MY PEOPLE YOU IDIOT!!!!  FOR 2 YEARS YOU ABANDONED ALL OF US, AND YOU’VE ABANDONED YOUR PEOPLE!!!!!  THEY ARE MY PEOPLE NOW, AND THIS IS MY KINGDOM TO PROTECT!!!!!
WE DON’T NEED ANY OF YOUR HELP, AND LIKE I SAID, ONCE WE’RE BACK IN GRAND BAY LAKE, I WANT YOU, YOUR BROTHER, YOUR SISTER, YOUR STUPID ROBOT, AND YOUR STUPID CAR OUT OF HERE!!!!!

Cam: AS THE ROYAL KING, I AM OVERRULING YOU, AND AM TAKING BACK CONTROL!!!!  THIS IS MY KINGDOM, AND I WILL BE THE ONE WHO TAKES OUT THE REMAINING MONSTERS IN THE TEMPLES, AND RE-SEAL THE HORNED KING!!!!  SO LIKE IT OR NOT, TROY, PRINCESS ERIKA, JOHNNY 5, HERBIE, AND I ARE NOT GOING ANYWHERE!!!!!

Wendy: YOU BIG DUMMY!!!!  DO YOU THINK I’M GONNA JUST LET YOU TAKE CONTROL OF MY KINGDOM LIKE THAT????!!!!!

Cam: I AM NOT GONNA DO WHAT OUR FORMER NO GOOD PRESIDENT, DONALD TRUMP DID WHEN HE TURNED HIS BACK ON THE AMERICAN PEOPLE DURING THE COVID19 PANDEMIC!!!!!  HE LET OVER 7.8 MILLION AMERICANS DIE UNDER HIS PRESIDENCY, FROM BOTH THE PANDEMIC AND SECOND CIVIL WAR!!!!!  I AM NOT GONNA DO THAT WITH THE HORNED KING NOW REVIVED!!!!!  I WILL DO WHATEVER IT TAKES TO PROTECT MY KINDOM EVEN IF IT KILLS ME!!!!!

Wendy: I HIGHLY DOUBT YOU’LL BE ABLE TO PROTECT MY PEOPLE FROM THE HORNED KING SINCE YOU COULD BARELY PROTECT YOURSELF AGAINST MOLGERA YOU TRAITOR!!!!!

Cam: WHO WAS THE ONE WHO HAD TO DRAG THAT SERPENT AWAY WHEN HE WAS ABOUT TO EAT YOU WITH HIS GAPING MOUTH WIDE OPEN???????!!!!!!

Wendy: NEED I REMIND YOU WHO HAD TO COME TO YOUR AID AFTER THAT THING TOOK 2 BITES OUT OF YOU!!!!!!!!

Cam: I ADMIT I WAS CARELESS THE FIRST TIME MOLGERA SWALLOWED ME, BUT ON THE SECOND TIME, HAD YOU GUYS NOT DISTRACTED ME, I WOULD HAVE ESCAPED BEING SWALLOWED, MY INJURIES WOULDN’T HAVE BEEN SO BAD, AND YOU WOULDN’T HAVE HAD TO SAVE MY ASS IN THE FIRST PLACE!!!!

Wendy: YOU WATCH YOUR LANGUAGE!!!!!

Cam: YOUR ATTACKS WEREN’T EFFECTIVE ON MOLGERA AND THEY ONLY MADE HIM MORE PISSED OFF!!!!!

This bickering between Cam and Wendy goes on and on and on until both Troy and Princess Erika literally snap.

Troy: SHUT UP; BOTH OF YOU!!!!!!

Princess Erika: YOU’RE BOTH ACTING LIKE 8-YEAR-OLDS, AND THIS IS STUPID!!!!!
YOU BOTH USED TO BE BEST FRIENDS AND ALMOST NEVER FOUGHT!!!!!

Troy: EXACTLY!!!!  YOU 2 WERE LITERALLY INSEPERABLE, AND WERE CONSTANTLY CALLING EACH OTHER NON-STOP!!!!!!

Princess Erika: YOU 2 TOLD EACH OTHER EVERYTHING, AND ALWAYS CONFIDED IN ONE ANOTHER!!!!!  YOU BOTH UNDERSTOOD EACH OTHER, AND WORKED TOGETHER LIKE AN AMAZING TEAM!!!!!

Cam: THOSE DAYS ARE LONG GONE!!!!!

Wendy: I’M GLAD WE AGREE ON SOMETHING!!!!!

Troy: BUT THAT WAS MY FAULT!!!!!!  WE HAVE A NEW THREAT APPROACHING US NOW, AND YOU 2 MUST PUT ASIDE YOUR DIFFERENCES AND WORK TOGETHER JUST LIKE BEFORE TO SAVE 2 WORLDS!!!!!!

Princess Erika: EXACTLY!!!!!  WE HAVE A NEW MISSION HERE, AND WE MUST FULLFILL IT!!!!!!  AFTER THE NEW MISSION IS CARRIED OUT WE PROMISE TO GO AWAY AND NEVER COME BACK!!!!

Troy: BUT UNTIL THIS NEW MISSION IS CARRIED OUT, WE CANNOT GO ANYWHERE!!!!!

Carla: Well said Troy!!!!  You 2 are the most powerful Magic Users in both the Magic Kingdom and Earthland, and because of that you 2 are the only ones who can really bring a stop to this new threat!  If you don’t put aside your differences, my vision of the future will come true, and there will be nothing left of both worlds except ruin.
We can’t let that happen!

Manaka: Tomorrow morning, we head for the Water Temple!  Right now we will go back to Grand Bay Lake to rest up.

Troy: We will constantly be teleporting through the portals between this world and our world in order to clear all 6 temples, and destroy all 6 monsters.  It could take weeks to possibly months, maybe even years, but we don’t have much time on our side.
We need you 2 to put aside your differences and work together pronto!!!!

Wendy: The moment this is all over………..you go back to your world, and never return, okay?

Cam: FINE!!
As soon as this is over, I am returning to England, renewing the lease on the cottage, getting my job back on the steam train, and returning to my peaceful life away from all the drama!!!!

Troy: No problem!

Wendy: With Cam’s wounds now fully healed, I call this meeting adjourned, and the sooner we get this done, the better.

Cam: I’m glad we can agree on that too………..

Wendy gets up and leaves.

Cam: By the way Wendy……………

Wendy stops and turns around.

Cam: Thank you, for saving my life again.

A few tears pour down Wendy’s face as she turns away and continues walking out of the room.

Wendy: Idiot, I didn’t do it for you ya know?

The main lounge on the Royal Yacht is left in an awkward silence for the remainder of the voyage.  Not a single word is then said from then on.


To Be Continued……………………….

Chapter 7

Commandeering The HMHS Britannic II

Upon the return to Grand Bay Lake, Troy and Princess Erika teleport back home to go to school and work as Princess Erika returns back home to California, Wendy, Carla, Chelia, Ayumi, and Nina head back to the Castle to prepare for the long mission ahead.  Johnny 5 heads off to the Casino to do some last minute gambling while Manaka, Miuna, and Sayu take the Royal Yacht back to the underwater Kingdom to also prepare for the long journey ahead as Cadence reunites with the other Alicorns.
Cam and Herbie however wastes no time in getting ahold of Rami, Toby, Jim West, and Artemus Gordon as they all meet up at the HMHS Britannic II.

Rami: HEY CAM, WELCOME BACK!!!!

Toby: IT’S GOOD TO SEE YOU AGAIN AFTER 2 LONG YEARS!!!!!

Cam: Yeah, well try telling that to Their Royal Highnesses, Princesses Wendy & Chelia!!!!  They’re still pretty angry about me breaking off the promise I made to them years ago.

Jim West: Hey, women are the most complex piece machinery known to man, man!!!!

Artemus Gordon: Got that right, but give em time!!!

Rami: Anyways, what brings you back here?

Toby: We saw that you took down that nasty monster bird again last night!!!!  Is everything alright?

Artemus Gordon: And why did you ask to meet us here at the HMHS Britannic II?

Jim West: This Ship maybe a working ship, but it’s a museum and hotel that hasn’t moved out of dock since it’s still under construction!!!!  

Cam: Well, Johnny 5 just told me that its construction began back in 2016 and it’s scheduled for completion by tomorrow for its maiden voyage next week.  This gives us the perfect opportunity to commandeer the ship, and take it to where I need to go, which is the Water Temple, and here’s why…………….

Cam then tells Rami, Toby, Jim West, and Artemus Gordon EVERYTHING from start to finish…………….

Cam: Wendy and I then argue non stop to the point it got so bad that both Troy and Erika had to break it up.  However Wendy wants nothing to do with me, and I want nothing to do with her, so I need to commandeer a ship.  Not just any ship, but the fastest one in ALL of the Magic Kingdom that can take me to the Water Temple before the rest of the gang discover that I’m gone!!!!

Rami: That does not sound like you AT ALL!!!!

Toby: You and Wendy were best friends, and always SO CLOSE!!!!

Jim West: If I didn’t know any better, I would have thought you 2 were more than that!!!!

Artemus Gordon: You did kiss her under the mistletoe during Christmas years ago.

Cam: Again, that was years ago.  Any feelings I’ve had for her are gone now, and I just want this mission done and over with before I return to my peaceful life in England.  So we must commandeer the HMHS Britannic II in the middle of the night when no one’s around, that way when Troy, Princess Erika, Wendy, Carla, and everyone else wake up, they won’t have to worry and can just relax while I take care of the monster in the Water Temple.

Jim West: You’re playing with fire ya know?

Artemus Gordon: The last time you ran into take on a high level boss by yourself, you almost got killed, and Wendy and the girls had to bail you out!

Cam: Guess who took down Molgera singlehandedly?

Rami: NO WAY!!!!!

Toby: YOU TOOK THAT THING DOWN?????!!!!!!

Cam: YEP, I SURE DID!!!!

Jim West: Still, I don’t feel comfortable about all this.

Cam: You will have to trust me on this.  Wendy had to bail me out again, however, the HMHS Britannic was a hospital ship during her hay-day before she sank, so what better ship to commandeer than a replica of a hospital ship????!!!!!

Artemus Gordon: Big Problem; you can see that the HMHS Britannic II is not set up as a hospital ship!!!!  

Toby: OH????!!!!!  I was wondering why it’s not in its hospital livery?  In fact it’s painted the same as the RMS Olympic and Titanic.  And if it’s painted that way on the outside, then the inside must be the same, meaning she was built as the original was originally planned, which was that of an Ocean Liner rather than a hospital ship.
But anyway you put it there should be a hospital ward on board.

Jim West: I still don’t think this is a good idea!!!

Cam: As the Royal King of the Magic Kingdom, I want to do my job and protect my people, and this includes EVERYONE!!!!  I don’t want any of my friends or family to get hurt.  And if we don’t act fast, both worlds will be in trouble!!!!
Whether this is set up as a hospital ship or ocean liner, it doesn’t matter.  I’ve done my research and this is the biggest, fastest, and safest ship in ALL of the Magic Kingdom.  Heck not even my sister’s Royal Yacht can compare to the HMHS Britannic II!!!!  Whether it’s unsinkable or not is questionable, but it’s more than enough to do the job to get us out to the Water Temple in as little time as possible.
Now lets get aboard, talk to the crews, and tell em our plans!!!!

Cam, Rami, Toby, Jim West, Artemus Gordon, and Herbie get aboard the HMHS Britannic II as workmen finish up last minute construction in getting the ship ready for business.

Workmen: YOU GUYS CAN’T BE HERE!!!!

Jim West: Magic Kingdom Royal Police Officer Jim West Here!!!!  We need to take this ship under government orders!!!!

Workman: I’m sorry, no one is allowed on board until the scheduled maiden voyage next week!!!!

Cam: I am the Magic Kingdom’s Royal King, Camaro Von Ludwig, and I need to speak with the captain of this ship immediately!!!!

Workman: I’M SORRY YOUR HIGHNESS, PLEASE FORGIVE US!!!!

Workman: We’ll take you straight to Captain William Turner at once your highness!!!!

Cam: Thank you!!!
Herbie, please go to Johnny 5 at once, and inform him of our plan!!!

Herbie: BEEEP, BEEEEP!!!!

Herbie disembarks the ship to inform Johnny 5 as Cam, and the gang are taken up to the ship’s wheelhouse to speak with Captain William Turner.

Workman: Captain William Turner, we present you with his Roayl Highness, King Camaro Von Ludwig.

Captain Willian Turner: Welcome Aboard The HMHS Britannic II Your Royal Highness!!!  It really is an honor to have you on board.  We’re only a few hours away from completion, so how can we be of service to you?

Cam: Thank you Captain Turner, it’s an honor to be aboard.
However, I have a favor to ask of you.

Captain William Turner: Yes Your Highness?

Cam: I was given word that this ship is scheduled for completion later on today, is that correct?

Captain William Turner: That it is your highness.

Cam: The favor I ask of you is, the fact that I need to commandeer this vessel as soon as she’s completed.

Captain William Turner: What for your highness?  Don’t you have a Royal Yacht?

Cam: That would be my younger sister, Princess Erika of The Underwater Kingdom, Castaway Sapphire Bay Palace who has the royal yacht, and although I’m entitled to having it at my disposal, there is a good reason that I must commandeer this vessel.
The thing is, The Magic Kingdom is in danger and so is the world I come from now that the Horned King has reawaked from his 150 year long imprisonment in the Dark Realm.  Since he has awoken, all the seals that were placed on all of the Horned King’s evil monsters placed in all 7 temples across both this world and mine have been broken.  
I’ve managed to take down the Evil Sand Serpent Molgera on the Forbidden Island of Isla Sorna, but I still have 5 more powerful monsters to take down.
The next closest temple is the water Temple, which is a VERY LONG WAYS out in these waters.  In order to get to that temple I need the fastest, safest, strongest, and most powerful ship in all of the Magic Kingdom!!!  I don’t want any of my friends or family involved because I don’t want any of people to get hurt.
Whether you believe me or not, or if you think I’m crazy doesn’t matter, but I will do whatever I can to put a stop to the Horned King’s plan even if it kills me.
It is a King’s job to protect his people like how it is a captain’s job to protect his passengers.  And if I die on this mission, Princesses Wendy and Chelia who are next in line to the throne, can take over for me as my successors just like your first mate would if anything happened to you, which why we can’t have them on this mission.
So regardless of what you think, I must commandeer this ship as soon as she’s sea worthy.  How soon can you have your crew fire up the boilers and power the engines?

Captain William Turner: Immediately!!!!

Cam: Thank you Captain!!!!  

Captain William Turner: I will have my men fire up the boilers and start the engines at once!!!!  We’ll get you and your companions first class accommodations, and I’ll have the hotel’s manager bring her staff as soon as possible.

Cam: Thank you very much Captain!!!  We’ll set out at 12:00 Mid-night on the dot when EVERYONE in the city is fast asleep!!!!  

Soon Johnny 5 shows up on the bridge and gives the time estimate.

Johnny 5: According to my calculations, it will take us at least 3 days to get to the Water Temple from here!!!!

Cam: How fast would it take the Royal Yacht?

Johnny 5: Given that the Royal Yacht is a much smaller and lighter ship, and a lot faster, it would take it only 2 days to make it, however there is no way it would be able to make a return trip given that it can’t carry enough fuel.

Cam: Does this ship use 2 massive 4-cylinder triple expansion engines and a center steam turbine engine like the original HMHS Britannic did?

Captain William Turner: Yes, she sure does!!!!  This ship has been built to how the original HMHS Britannic would have been had she stuck to the plans of being an ocean liner.  However she does have a hospital ward on board, but unlike the original ship, we were able to give this ship a replica of the pipe organ that would have been on the original, and she has a replica of the grand stair case that was on the Original RMS Titanic!

Cam: AMAZING!!!!!

Captain William Turner: However, all the First and Second Class cabins feature the modern amenities of today, such as plasma T.V.s, alarm clocks, coffee machines, telephones, and electric curtains.  Also you can see all these controls here on the bridge, work off of the modern touch screen computers of today, the steam boilers are fueled by bio-diesel instead of coal, and are fired by computers.  But we still have firemen checking on them every hour, and the engine room has a crew of 10 engineers making sure that everything is working properly.
Like the original we have a first class lounge, dining room, smoking room, pool, casino, and restaurants, a second class lounge, dining room, smoking room, casino, and restaurants, and a third class lounge, dining room, smoking room, casino, and restaurant.  
And only the first class cabins have their own bathrooms, while the second and third class cabins all have to share bathrooms, but the second class has both separate men & women’s restrooms complete with showers, where as for third class there is only one large bathroom that is unisex, and only has one shower.  
However, the good news is, we won’t be selling any tickets for the third class cabins to guests.  They’re only on this ship as a reference to how life would have been back in the original HMHS Britannic’s hayday.

Cam: Makes sense!!!  But anyways you put it, as Johnny 5 said, there is no way the Royal Yacht would be able to make a round trip from here to the Water Temple and back given that it can’t carry enough fuel.  But this ship can do it no problem since it would take the RMS Titanic a full 7 days to cross the Atlantic.  We’d still have an extra day to spare before HMHS Britannic II would need to reload on fuel and water.

Captain William Turner: Actually, she can last a full 10 days before we need to refuel, and she can survive on lake water given how pure it is.

Cam: THAT’S AWESOME!!!!!  I’d say Johnny 5, that we’ve found the right ship to commandeer.
However, no one must know about this except for those in this wheelhouse, plus Herbie.

Johnny 5: YES SIR!!!!

Cam: It is now 9:00 a.m., so can we have this ship ready to leave port by 12:00 midnight if we can get the boilers fired up and the engines working now?

Captain William Turner: YES YOUR HIGHNESS!!!!

Cam: Thank you Captain!!!!  
Alright you guys, we board at 11:00 p.m. and leave port at 12:00 Mid-night sharp!!!!
Now let’s disembark so Captain William Turner and the hotel’s management can ready their crew so we can make the voyage out of here tonight!!!
We’ll discuss the rest of our plan in the Grand Floridian’s lobby.

Rami: Sounds good my friend!

Our friends soon disembark the ship, and make their way back to the Grand Floridian to finish discussing their plan.

Cam: Okay, so the original plan was for Troy, Princesses Erika, Wendy, and everyone else involved in our usual group to go on this mission to destroy all the evil monsters in the 6 remaining temples across both this world and my world.  That plan is a bad idea because I can’t have anything happen to Princesses Wendy or Chelia because if I die during this mission, they can immediately take over the throne and assume my royal obligations.  And although we may no longer be friends, they’re still important to me, and I don’t want them to get hurt after what happened 3 years ago when we fought against King Drago and Queen Xayide.
This is all in my hands now, and is my responsibility.  One of us has to relay the message to one of the royal guards and tell them there has been a change of plans.

Everyone then turns and looks at Johnny 5.

Johnny 5: WHAT????!!!!!  YOU WANT ME TO RELAY THE MESSAGE????!!!!!

Cam: Yes!!!!  We’d like you to relay it to either Poe or Finn, and have one of them relay the message to Ramsely and Hemsley.  I do not want any of them involved in our new plan.

Johnny 5: AWWWWWWWWWW MAN!!!!!  WHY DO I HAVE TO BE THE ONE TO RELAY THE CHANGE IN PLANS????!!!!!!

Cam: Okay, so after we return from the Water Temple, our next best bet would be the Shadow Temple, and that's located in the Valley Of The Dead...........

Johnny 5: There are no roads, water ways, or railroad lines to get to the Valley Of The Dead, so your only mode of transportation to the Shadow Temple would be by helicopter.  The portal to get there though is something I'll still need to figure out.............

Cam: No problem.  So after we clear the Shadow Temple, our next best bet would be The Forest Temple, which is located in the Rocky Mountains of Colorado………………

Johnny 5: According to the map on the I-Pad, it’s located near a railroad line that runs from Durango, Colorado all the way up through the Animas River Canyon, and eventually leads to the Mining Town Of Silverton.  The Temple should be somewhere between Cascade Canyon and Silverton and the only way to get from here to the Forest Temple would be by steam train.

Cam: That means, we’d have to take my train, the Raton, through a portal that would lead us onto the Denver & Rio Grande Western's Narrow Gauge Railroad line on the Silverton Branch.

Johnny 5: Yes Sir!!!!!  The whole trip could take an ENTIRE DAY!!!!

Cam: Okay, and then after the Forest Temple, we'll deal with the Sky Temple, which could be ANYWHERE here in the Magic Kingdom given that it’s THOUSANDS of feet high in the sky and always on the move.  Then comes the Spirit Temple located in the sands of time desert wasteland, and then lastly we have the Fire Temple which is located inside the crater of an active Volcano in Naples Italy known as Mount Vesuvius, and how we’re gonna get to these next few temples after The Forest Temple is BEYOND me!!!

Artemus Gordon: Best we take it one Temple at a time.  The main priority is The Water Temple, and then would be the Shadow Temple.  We’ll worry about the Sky, Spirit, and Fire Temples later, when the time calls for em.

Johnny 5: Now I gotta go inform Poe about the plans!!!  JUST GREAT!!!! -_-

In the normal world, Troy gets off work and heads over to pick up Erika from gymnastics.

Troy: Alright, it’s time to pick up Erika.  Something tells me things are gonna be chaotic from here on.

Troy gets in his car, drives off to pick up Erika, and it’s not long until he arrives at the curb outside her gym where she was waiting.

Troy: Hey Erika!!!

Erika: Hey Troy!!!!  How was work?

Troy: Sales are doing well as usual, but nothing new.  How was school and gymnastics?

Erika: Meh!!!!  Freshmen year sucks, but gymnastics was good.  Hear anything from Cam?

Troy: Last I heard he was gonna check into the Grand Floridian to get us a suite for the night before we head out on our quest first thing tomorrow morning.  Otherwise I haven’t heard anything else.

Erika: Same here.  I hope he doesn’t try anything stupid.

Troy: I know what you mean!!!

Erika: Anyways, I’m gonna go for a quick swim and then head on over to the Underwater Kingdom.

Troy: Sounds good!!!  I’ll head on over to Grand Bay Lake when I get back from Chloe’s.

Erika: Sounds like a plan

Over in Grand Bay Lake, after booking the usual suite at the Grand Floridian, Cam spends the entire day operating the Emma Nevada locomotive on the Grand Bay Lake Railroad until 9:00 O-clock strikes and it’s time for the last train to make her run.
Meanwhile at the Royal Castle, after receiving the message on the change of plans, Poe is peeved and confused about everything.

Poe: WHAT THE HECK IS GOING ON????!!!!!  The quest is off because Cam has other plans????!!!!!  And I’m supposed to keep my mouth shut about it???!!!!!  GEEZE!!!!!

Finn: Something wrong there Poe???  

Poe: No, not at all!!!!  Just bored!!!!

Finn: I hear ya!!!!  But that should all change tomorrow!!!!

Poe: I guess.

After taking a nice swim in the pool, Erika teleports to the underwater Kingdom, and meets up with Manaka, Miuna, and Sayu.

Princess Erika: Hey Girls!!!!

Manaka: Welcome back Princess!!!

Miuna: How’s everything back in your world My Lady?

Princess Erika: Okay so far.  Have you heard anything from Cam?

Sayu: Well, we saw he was on the train helping out the crews, but that’s nothing out of the ordinary.

Princess Erika: I see…………..

Manaka: By the way, your timing couldn’t be any more perfect because we’d like you to meet an old school friend of ours whose come to visit.

Princess Erika: Oh?

Miuna: She’s REAL sweet, and would really like to meet you!!!

Chisaki: Hey!!!!

Manaka: This is Chisaki Hiradaira, and she and I go WAY back to when we were just little girls!!!!

Sayu: She came to help us out on our quest since she knows the open waters passed the Islands of Sorna.

Chisaki: It is very nice to meet you your highness!!!!  I’ve heard so many wonderful things about you!!!!

Princess Erika: It’s wonderful to meet you too, and I look forward to working with you!!!!  But just to give you a heads up, both of my brothers Cam and Troy can be VERY BIG handfuls, so I apologize in advanced for their antics.  *Giggles*

Chisaki: I can imagine!!! *Giggles*

Meanwhile, Troy teleports to Grand Bay Lake, and enjoys a nice meal in a diner at Metreon Center.

Troy: Well, so far nothing out of the ordinary, but this is just the calm before the storm.

After putting the last train away for the night, the clock strikes 10:45 as Herbie arrives in the railroad yard ready to pick up Cam.

Cam: Alright, Perfect timing Herbie!!!!  Let’s go to the Grand Floridian for a quick shower, and then we’ll rendezvous with everyone back at the ship!!!

Herbie: BEEEEP, BEEEEEP!!!!

Meanwhile down in the underwater Kingdom, Princess Erika feels that something is off.

Princess Erika: Something doesn’t feel right here!!!!

Manaka: What do you mean?

Princess Erika: Cam has been AWFULLY QUITE, and that’s not like him!!!

Manaka: Well hasn’t he been quiet during the passed year since he got sick?

Princess Erika: Yes, but we always talked on the phone and texted, but today I got almost nothing!!!!  

Miuna: UH-OH!!!!

Princess Erika: Even when he was on his mission with Wendy taking out the Koopaling Castles, he would text me more often!!!!

Sayu: I know what you mean!!!!  Although we saw him on the train as we were walking about the city, we didn’t see anything out of the ordinary………………….

Princess Erika: I better go talk to him at the Grand Floridian and see what’s up!!!
I’ll message you in case anything is up or if this is just suspicion.

Erika then gets out her teleporting crystal, and teleports out of the underwater kingdom to the Grand Floridian as Cam and Herbie stop and park in the hotel’s atrium.

Cam: Alrighty Herbie, it’s 10:55, and the ship doesn’t leave for almost an hour, so we’ve got just enough time for a change out of these overalls and a quick shower.

Upon arrival in hotel suite number #7515, Princess Erika is there wondering what is going on.

Cam: Oh, hey Sis.

Princess Erika: Cam, what’s going on?

Cam: What do you mean?  Nothing’s going on.

Princess Erika then tackles Cam to the ground, and straddles her legs on the sides of his waist like she normally does.

Princess Erika: I’m not getting off of you until you tell me what’s up, now please don’t lie to me!!!!

Cam: Why aren’t you wearing any pants, shorts, or a skirt?  Did you just come home from gymnastics?

Princess Erika: CAM, Please answer me or I will fart on you!!!

Cam: ANYTHING BUT THAT!!!!!!  I’ll tell you part of my plan now, and the rest on the way over to the ship.

Princess Erika: Ship, what ship???!!!!

Cam: You’ll find out!!!  Now here’s the thing, Rami, Toby, Jim West, Artemus Gordon, Johnny 5, Herbie, and I had planned to commandeer a vessel at 12:00 O-Clock mid-night tonight, and be on our way to the Water Temple before the rest of you guys would leave, so none of you would have to worry about it.

Princess Erika: Wendy was right, you can be such an idiot!!!!  Do you have any idea how worried we’d all be had we not known where you were Cam!!!!

Cam: The plan was top secret to keep all of you safe.  You and Troy said that my people need me, and as the Royal King it is my job to protect my people as well as my friends and family.  And if anything were to happen to me, Wendy and Chelia can resume the throne.

Princess Erika: CAM DON’T SAY THAT!!!!

Princess Erika then wraps her arms around Cam and hugs him tightly as tears pour down her face.

Princess Erika: Cam, you are my whole world, and I’d be devastated if anything happened to you.  I was very worried about you after you got badly injured by Molgera, and I made a promise to always protect you after your awful relationship with Mackenzie!!!!  And for that I am not leaving you!!!!

Cam: Have you forgotten what I told you about what happened to 2 of my soldiers on my squadron????!!!!!

Princess Erika: NO I HAVE NOT!!!!  I still can't imagine the trauma you went through while in the Air Force, but I still, I can't sit here and do nothing!!!!  You're my best friend as well as my big brother, and I love you with all my heart!!!!  I understand that you don't want a repeat of what happened, but you can at least let me stay by your side and protect you!!!!  Please?????!!!!!!  I made a promise to always protect you, and I intend to keep that promise!!!!

Cam: Well, if that is the case, looks like you’ll become part of the mission tonight.  And since you are a water magic user, and the second most powerful princess in the Magic Kingdom after Wendy, you’d be my best companion to help me take on the water temple during this mission.

Princess Erika: Cam, you know it’s wrong if we leave the others in the dark about this!!!!

Cam: We’ll inform Troy once he’s awake first thing tomorrow morning, but we’ll ask him to keep it a secret.  Hopefully he’ll understand.
But I don’t want Wendy, Chelia, Carla, Ayumi, Nina, and our friends from the underwater Kingdom to know about this!!!!  Even though they hate my guts, they’re still important to me, and I want to do my job to protect them.  And most of all I don't want them to suffer the same fate as the 2 on my soldiers that I failed to protect on my squadron.

Princess Erika: They don’t hate you Cam.  No one could ever hate you!!!!  You’re too sweet of a person.  Although you’ve done stupid things, no one hates you.  I still think it’s a bad idea by leaving everyone in the dark, but I understand..................  I know you don't want a repeat of what happened, so I will honor your wish and won't tell anyone.

Cam: The ship leaves at mid-night on the dot!!!!  So I must get out of these overalls and get in the shower.  It’s a beautiful ship we’re taking, and the Captain is offering us beautiful First Class Cabins.

Princess Erika: Why don’t we take the Royal Yacht???!!!!

Cam: It’ll take us 3 days to reach the Water Temple, and another 3 days to get back.  However with the Yacht it would only take 2 days.  The catch is, the Yacht can’t carry enough fuel needed to make the round trip.  The ship we’re taking has enough fuel to last for 10 days before needing to stop.  And since it’s powered by steam engines, it gets its water supply from the lake, and the lake water is VERY pure.

Princess Erika: That never occurred to me until you mentioned it, so you make a good point!!!  Anyways, to answer your question, yes I did get off gymnastics, and then I went for a quick swim, which is why I’m not wearing any pants, skirt or shorts, and still in my Navy Blue GK Elite Leotard under this blue sweatshirt since it can double as a swimsuit in our world, but is useless in the water here given that it’s not temperature adapting, plus I still have my light blue underwear on underneath, and I already made the mistake of getting them wet once while swimming.  OOPS!!!! *GIGGLES*  I made sure to pack the right swimsuits before I left the underwater Kingdom though.

Cam: Makes sense.  Now can you please get off of me?  It’s 11:05, and the ship leaves at 12:00 mid-night sharp, and I need to shower.

Princess Erika: Oh, I’m sorry!!!!  I guess old habits die hard since I enjoy doing this.  You know, a little girl always rules over her big brother, ESPECIALLY one that she loves so much with all her heart!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: Except you’re not so little anymore.  You’re 14 and becoming more beautiful everyday.  Heck, you've even grown a bit since I left for the Air Force.  

Princess Erika: *Blushes Bright Pink* Thanks Cam, that really means a lot!!!!
Now I’ll let you get ready!!!!

Princess Erika then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the forehead before she gets off of him.

Cam: And if you’re gonna fart, better do it now than in the car since Herbie won't take too kindly to that.

Princess Erika: I know………….and I really do need to right now anyways, so I'm sorry.................*Sighs Of Relief while letting it rip*..................That feels MUCH better!!!!! But do I really have to change?

Cam: Nope because the crews on the ship won’t care, and neither will the guys, so you’re fine.  Besides you look cute like that anyways.

Princess Erika: Cam, you pervert!!!! *Giggles* But thank you!!!  I feel cuter like this anyway, and I really love this Leo too!!!!  

Cam then gets out of his overalls, brushes his teeth, shaves, takes a quick shower, and changes into his normal clothes as Erika watches t.v. to pass the time, as Troy returns ready to hit the sac.

Princess Erika: Hey Troy!!!!

Troy: Hey Erika!!!  You sleep well, alright?  We’ve got an early start tomorrow morning.

Princess Erika: (AWWWWWW MAN, I HATE LYING, But I’m doing this because I love you Cam!) No prob!!!  I’ll be going to bed soon anyways.

Troy: Is Cam in the shower?

Princess Erika: Yeah, he just got back from working on the steam train.

Troy: Okay.

Troy then smells a rather unpleasant stench, which means one thing.

Troy: UUUUGGGGGHHHH!!!! ERIKA, YOU DIDN’T…………….................

Princess Erika: *Blushes Bright Pink and Giggles* OOPS, Sorry!!!!  I did!!!!

Troy: You ate quiche, crème Brulee, or cake didn’t you????!!!!  BECAUSE THAT IS ONE NASTY FART YOU JUST RIPPED!!!!!

Princess Erika: Guilty as charged!!!!

Troy: Now I’m REALLY glad that we’re in separate rooms!!!!

Princess Erika: Again, I’m sorry; I can’t help it!!!!  You know I have a sensitive tummy!!!!

Troy: I know!!!!!  Just wish I had a heads up warning!!!!  Anyways, good night!

Princess Erika: Good night!!!

Troy then enters his room, which is room number #7519, and as we remember, is attached to the suite’s living room, but can close off at anytime.  After entering his room, Troy hits the sac, and turns on his t.v.before going to sleep as Cam gets out of his bathroom nicely dressed and ready to go.

Cam: Alrighty, are you ready to go?

Princess Erika: Yes, I’m ready.  
Troy just got back though, and I ended up lying to his face, which I hate doing, but I did it for you.

Cam: I really appreciate it.  However I promise, we’ll inform him first thing tomorrow morning.  Now it’s 11:20, and we don’t have much time left.

Cam then takes Princess Erika’s hand, and the 2 leave their suite, and make their way back down to the hotel’s atrium where Herbie was waiting as he opens his doors.

Cam: Alrighty Herbie, let’s go to the dock.  

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

After Cam and Erika get in Herbie’s cabin, Herbie rolls out of the hotel, turns over his engine, and drives off.

Princess Erika: Okay, so I have to know, what kind of boat is it that we’re taking?

Cam: You’ll find out soon enough!!!

Princess Erika: Okay, but the suspense is killing me!!!!

Cam: Oh, it’ll be worth the surprise; I promise!!!!

Sure enough, the HMHS Britannic II soon comes into view, and when it does, Princess Erika’s jaw literally hits the floor.

Princess Erika: OH MY GOD, IS THAT………………..

Cam: It’s the HMHS Britannic II!!!!!  Sister Replica of the Late Titanic!!!!  Unlike the original Britannic, the replica ship is NOT a Hospital ship, but is built to how the original RMS Britannic would have been, had she been made into an ocean liner, which is why she has the same paint work as the Olympic and Titanic.  Her inside is just as beautiful, and features the pipe organ that would have been installed on the original Britannic, as well as a replica of the Grand Staircase that was on the original Titanc.
She’s the largest, strongest, fastest, safest, and most powerful ship in ALL of the Magic Kingdom, but whether she’s unsinkable or not remains questionable.
Construction on her started back in 2016, and has been completed today!!!  
She is powered by 2 MASSIVE 4-cylinder Triple Expansion Steam engines, as well as a steam turbine engine, and is fueled by bio-diesel rather than coal.  And unlike the original, EVERYTHING is welded rather than riveted, and the steel used is MUCH stronger and heavier than the steel on the original.  
And to make matters better, this is her maiden voyage, so we could not have picked a better vessel to commandeer.

Princess Erika: WOW!!!!  I AM AT A LOSS FOR WORDS!!!!!  I MEAN, HOW WERE YOU ABLE TO GET AHOLD OF A BOAT LIKE THIS????!!!!!!

Cam: You’d be surprised what you can do when you’re the ruler of the Magic Kingdom.  LOL!!!!

Princess Erika: THIS BLOWS MY YACHT OUT OF THE WATER!!!!  LITERALLY!!!!!

Cam: After gymnastics, you can teleport straight back to the ship rather than swim at home, because there is a pool in first class located on F Deck above the boiler room.

Princess Erika: AWESOME!!!!

Cam: The ENTIRE Ship is at our disposal, since the only passengers on board are you, me, Rami, Toby, Jim West, Artemus Gordon, Herbie, and Johnny 5.

Princess Erika: THAT IS SO COOL!!!!!!  

Herbie drives closer and closer, and the ship only gets bigger and bigger.

Princess Erika: OH MY GOSH, OH MY GOSH, OH MY GOSH!!!!  THAT THING IS HUGE!!!!!

Cam: Let’s not forget, it can fit in the Queen Mary’s hull back in our world, but it’s more up to date than the Queen Mary and equally majestic.

Princess Erika: IT’S BEAUTIFUL!!!!!

Cam: She sure is!!!!  It’s been a dream of mine to sail aboard the RMS Titanic II after completion, but the HMHS Britannic II is filling that bill!!!!

Herbie then drives up the gang plank, and straight into the HMHS Britannic II’s Atrium, and parks just at the bottom of the Grand Staircase.

Princess Erika: WOW!!!!!  IS THAT A……………….

Cam: YEP!!!!  IT’s an EXACT replica of the Grand Staircase used on the Titanic.

Hotel Manager: WELCOME ABOARD YOUR ROYAL HIGHNESS SIR!!!!!  My name is Henry, and I am the hotel’s manager here aboard the HMHS Britannic II!!!!  My staff is ready to serve your every needs, so if you need anything, please let me or my staff know!!!!

Cam: Thank you very much!!!!

Johnny 5 then rolls up to Cam, Herbie and Princess Erika.

Johnny 5: You finally made it!!!!  We were starting to get worried since it’s already 11:30, and departure is in 30 minutes!!!!

Cam: Well, I ran into a little snag because it turns out that my little sister is one VERY SHARP cookie, so there was no pulling the wool over her eyes about our plan.  Therefor, she’s coming along with us, and will be accompanying me during my quest in the water temple.

Princess Erika: It still kills me that I had to lie to Troy, and Manaka about everything, but I understand where Cam as coming from.  As Princess of the underwater Kingdom, I will do whatever it takes to protect my people the same way Cam is.

Cam: And since Princess Erika is a powerful water magic user, what better person to have accompany me on the quest to clear the water temple, than a water magic user?

Princess Erika: EXACTLY!!!!  

Cam: During our 6 day trip, Erika will be teleporting back to the real world to deal with school and gymnastics……….

Princess Erika: And there’s cheerleading…………….

Cam: But afterwards, she’ll teleport right back here.  
Now Henry, if you wouldn’t mind having your staff show my sister and I our accommodations?

Princess Erika: Cam and I are brother and sister, so we have no problem sharing a room, and it’s okay if there’s only a King Bed.

Hotel Manager: You 2 will be staying in one of the 4 Parlor Suites on B Deck, and you’ll be in B59!!!!

Cam: PERFECT!!!!!!

Hotel Manager: Peter, if you wouldn’t mind showing their royal highnesses their accommodation?

Peter: No problem!!!!

Cam: Johnny 5, why don’t you and Herbie relax in the first class lounge on A Deck?

Johnny 5: Sounds good!!!!

Hotel Manager: Go ahead and take the service elevator!!!!

Johnny 5: THANK YOU!!!!

Herbie and Johnny 5 make their way to the service elevator as Peter takes Cam and Princess Erika to their suite on B Deck.

Cam: Alrighty Erika, once after we settle down, we’ll head to the wheel house and speak with the Captain, that way we can make sure the departure goes well.

Princess Erika: Alrigth!!!!

After making their way up the Grand Staircase to B Deck, and going down the beautiful corridors, Peter takes Cam and Erika to their assigned Suite Number #B59.

Peter: Here we are Your Royal Highnesses, in one of our finest 4 Parlor Suites!!!!

Cam and Erika’s jaws hit the ground as they see all the beautiful Rose and Mahogany Wood along with the gorgeous Italian Marble, oil paintings, gas fireplace, large 60 inch Plasma T.V., gorgeous coffered ceilings, beautiful plush velvet furniture, and beautiful wood carvings all over the living room.
The bedroom featured a beautiful 4 poster King Sized Bed, a nice smaller 42 inch Plasma T.V., a nice desk for a laptop, a beautiful Luxurious Edwardian Style Marble Bathroom with dual pedestal sinks, claw footed tub & external piped shower, and high tank toilet.  However to stay as authentic to the Edwardian era, all the water pipes were fully exposed all over the bathroom.

Cam: WOW!!!!!  THIS IS AWESOME!!!!!  LOOKS JUST AS IT WOULD HAVE LOOKED BACK IN 1915!!!!

Princess Erika: THIS IS SO COOL!!!!!

Cam: It’s kinda neat that all the water pipes are fully exposed all over the bathroom!!!!

Princess Erika: I KNOW, RIGHT????!!!!!

Peter: Just to let you know room service is 24/7, the bars are open 24/7 for your needs in the First Class Lounge, and whenever you’re hungry, the kitchen staff will make anything of your choice 24/7.  And like in any other hotel in Grand Bay Lake, we have the same selection of channels and movies on the T.V.  Also you’re wireless internet is complimentary.

Cam & Princess Erika: Thank you very much!!!!

Peter: If ever you need anything don’t hesitate to let us know, and enjoy HMHS Britannic II’s Maiden Voyage!!!

Cam & Princess Erika: THANK YOU; WE WILL!!!!

Peter then takes his leave as Cam and Erika unpack their things.
Princess Erika doesn’t hesitate to open up her item storage and hang up ALL of her temperature adapting swimsuits up in the closet.

Cam: WOAH!!!!  THAT IS A LOT!!!!!

Princess Erika: I couldn’t chose only 1, so I just had to take a few from my collection!!!!!

Cam: THIS IS ONLY A FEW???!!!!!

Princess Erika: Plus the gymnastics leotards, which can double as bathing suits when swimming in heated pools!!!!  *Giggles*

Cam: And of course I see your top 4 favorite 3 piece skirted tankinis!!!!  I can’t believe the blue and green ones still fit you after almost 5 years!!!!

Princess Erika: I KNOW RIGHT???!!!!  I’m still just tiny enough to fit in them, but then again it sucks because I’M STUCK BEING TINY!!!!!  I’m 14, and yet I still look like a 10-year-old!!!!  My boobs BARELY even grew at all, and it SUCKS!!!!!

Cam: You’re still growing!!!!

Princess Erika: I know but……………………

Cam: Unfortunately neither of your biological parents were actually giants given that your birth mom was only 5 feet tall and your biological father was only 5 ft 6.

Princess Erika: AND IT SUCKS!!!!!  I’m sick of being cute!!!!  I wanna be hot already!!!!

Cam: You have a lot to be proud of, so don’t let your small size get to you!!!!

Princess Erika: Well, at least you can still carry me when I get tired!!!!  And I can still snuggle in your arms when fast asleep!!!!  *Giggles*

Cam: And not gonna lie, you’re easy to carry, and you are the best flyer on the cheerleading squad, not to mention you are the best at air bourn stunts in gymnastics, and diving.

Princess Erika: True!!!!  So, I kinda get your point.  Still, I just wish……………

Cam: Hey, being bigger isn’t always better.

Princess Erika: Easy for you to say!!!!  You’re 5ft 9 and 3 quarters without shoes!!!!

Cam: Dad was over 6ft 5 and had A LOT of back problems!!!!  And I know for a fact that I will need rotator-cuff when I’m older given how often I work with machinery.

Princess Erika: Again, I get what you’re saying, but still……………….

Cam: Don’t worry.  Just appreciate being small while you still can.

Princess Erika: Okay…………but you will have to carry me every time I get tired, okay?  And you'll have to let me snuggle in your arms as much as I want.  **Giggles*

Cam: Somethings will just never change!!! LOL!!!!

Announcement: His Royal Highness, King Camaro Von Ludwig to the Bridge Please!!!!

Cam: Looks like they’re ready to shove off since it’s 11:50, so let’s go!!!!

Princess Erika: Okay!!!!

Cam: Hop on my back, and I’ll carry you!!!!

Princess Erika: Okay!!!! *Giggles*

Cam carries Erika on his back as he leaves Suite B59, makes his way through the corridors, up the Grand Staircase, up to the Boat Deck, and over to the Bridge just in front of the wheel house where Rami, Toby, Jim West, Artemus Gordon, Johnny 5, Herbie, Captain William Turner, and First Officer Murdoch are waiting.

Captain William Turner: There you are!!!!

First Officer Murdoch: Good Evening Your Royal Highnesses!!!!

Captain William Turner: We hope your accommodations are to your liking???!!!!

Cam: They sure are, thank you so very much!!!!
However, we’ve hit a slight road block.

Cam then gently lowers princess Erika off of his back and back onto her feet before she greets everyone.

Princess Erika: Hey!!!

Cam: This is my little sister, Princess Erika of the Underwater Kingdom, Castaway Sapphire Bay Palace.
She unfortunately found out about the plan, and I unfortunately had no choice but to bring her along.

Rami: We heard!!!!

Jim West: Johnny 5 told us!!!

Artemus Gordon: No harm done!!!!

Cam: But on a positive note, she’s a powerful water magic user, and the second most powerful princess in all of the Magic Kingdom after Wendy.  So she will be of a great help when I go clear the Water Temple, and take on the evil Kraken that resides deep inside.

Princess Erika: Who better to assist on a water temple quest than a powerful water mage, right???!!!!  *Giggles*

Toby: You make a good point!!!!

Cam: Gordon, do you think you can arm the ship when need be?

Captain William Turner: This ship already has powerful torpedoes hidden inside the hull if confronted with enemies who try to sink her.

First Officer Murdoch: Her hull is welded of both plated and stainless steal combined with lead and titanium, so it would take A LOT to cause some serious damage to this ship!!!!

Princess Erika: That’s A LOT stronger than the Royal Yacht!!!!  My last one sank when Captain Blue Beard hit it one blast from has cannon from the RLS Legacy!!!

First Officer Murdoch: OH, A ship like the RLS Legacy is no match for a great Ocean Liner like the HMHS Britannic II!!!  Those cannons could barely put a dent in the hull, so we should be good.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!

Captain William Turner: We are just about ready to shove off, so we’re ready to go on your command Your Royal Highnesses!!!!

Cam: Would it be okay if my sister and I blew the whistles?

Captain William Turner: Go right ahead!!!

First Officer Murdoch: Just push the whistle button on the touch screen of this computer, and the Captain will give the orders to go!!!!

Cam & Princess Erika: AWESOME!!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika press the whistle button on the captain’s MASSIVE touch screen computer causing the whistle to blow with a VERY DEEP and LOUD………………………

WHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=akvRVbTDR0Q

The whistle blast is SO LOUD that it wakes up ALMOST EVERYONE in the whole city!!!!!!  Even Wendy, Chelia, and Carla could hear it from the Royal Castle.

Chelia: WHAT THE HECK WAS THAT?????!!!!!!

Wendy: THAT SOUNDED SO LOUD!!!!!

Carla: WHAT ON EARTH????!!!!!  I NEVER HEARD ANYTHING LIKE IT BEFORE IN MY LIFE!!!!!  WAS IT SOME KIND OF ALARM????!!!!!!!!!

Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, and Chisaki could even hear it down in the underwater Kingdom.

Manaka: WOAH, WHAT WAS THAT?????!!!!!!!

Miuna: I HAVE NO IDEA!!!!!

Sayu: YOU DON’T THINK THAT WAS THE BIG SHIP DO YOU????!!!!

Chisaki: WHAT BIG SHIP????!!!!!

Manaka: NO WAY!!!!  Neither the Admiral Joe Flower or Richard Irvine Paddle Wheel Steamboats travel at this hour!!!!!

Miuna: I think she means the big ship that’s been parked close to Sapphire Bay that’s supposed to double as hotel!!!!!

Sayu: YEAH, THAT’S THE ONE!!!!!  BUT I FORGOT IT’S NAME!!!!!

Even Troy could hear it.

Troy: WOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH???????!!!!!!!!!  THAT SOUNDED ALMOST LIKE THE QUEEN MARY!!!!!!

But both Cam and Princess Erika are completely blown away.

Cam & Princess Erika: AWESOME!!!!!!!  I’VE WANTED TO DO THAT MY WHOLE LIFE!!!!!!!

Captain William Turner: TAKE US OUT OF HERE MR. MURDOCH!!!!!

First Officer Murdoch: YES SIR!!!!!

Captain William Turner: GO AHEAD 3 QUARTERS!!!!!

First Officer Murdoch: YES SIR!!!!  PULL AHEAD 3 QUARTERS!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ItkgsG2tIrI

First Officer Murdoch sets the engine telegraph to 3 quarters, the message is then relayed to the ship’s computers firing the steam boilers, and the computers automatically adjust the firing valves accordingly as the on duty firemen check to make sure that everything’s working properly.
The message is also relayed to the ship’s engine room, and the chief engineer opens the massive throttle valve, which in turn sends steam to the 2 MASSIVE 4-Cylinder Triple expansion steam engines, and causes the MASSIVE pistons to go up and down as they turn large shafts that drive the 2 outer propellers before steam is sent to the MASSIVE steam turbine engine, which in turn powers a third shaft that powers the center propeller.
Outside the ship on the dock, the last door bangs, the crews raise the gang plank, and the mighty HMHS Britannic steams her way out of dock.
Cam, Princess Erika, Rami, Toby, Jim West, Artemus Gordon, Johnny 5, and Herbie all rush to the Bow of the ship as the Mighty and Majestic HMHS Britannic II steams her way out of Grand Bay Lake, and out on the water of Sapphire Bay.

Cam & Princess Erika: OH MY GOD, THIS IS AWESOME!!!!!!

Cam: SO MUCH BETTER THAN IF IT WERE THE QUEEN MARY AND QUEEN MARY II!!!!!!

Princess Erika: I LOVE THE WATER, AND AS MUCH AS LOVE THE ROYAL YACHT, THIS IS SO MUCH MORE AMAZING!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!

Johnny 5: Herbie says that THIS IS SOOOOOOOOOO MUCH BETTER than the cruise he took on the Sun Princess decades ago!!!!!

Artemus Gordon: AND TO MAKE MATTERS BETTER, THIS IS THE LARGEST, FASTEST, STRONGEST, SAFEST, AND MOST POWERFUL SHIP IN ALL OF THE MAGIC KINGDOM!!!!!

Cam: That means, maybe in our world back home, this may not be the biggest ship, but here in this world, THIS IS THE BIGGEST SHIP!!!!!

Princess Erika: AND THAT IS JUST SOOOOOOO COOL!!!!!!!

Cam: AND I’VE ALWAYS WANTED TO SAIL ON THE TITANIC II, BUT…………….

Cam & Princess Erika: WE’RE SAILING ON IT’S BIGGER SISTER THE BRITANNIC II!!!!!!

Jim West: A real fine ship she is, and perfect for A MAN to sail on!!!!! LOL!!!

Cam: You got that right!!!!

The Captain presses the whistle button causing the whistle to blow and give another VERY DEEP AND LOUD…………………………………….

WHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=akvRVbTDR0Q

As she steams her way over the Underwater Kingdom of Castaway Sapphire Bay Palace!!!!!

Princess Erika: OH MY GOD!!!!!  THAT’S THE UNDERWATER KINGDOM!!!!!

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!!

Sammy, Princess Erika’s favorite pink dolphin along with her entire pod see the massive ship and race along side.

Princess Erika: OH MY GOD, SAMMY!!!!!!  HI SAMMY!!!!!

Sammy then spots Princess Erika high above on the HMHS Britannic’s Bow, jumps out, and squeaks as Princess Erika waves at her.

Cam: WOW!!!!!  Sammy is one Very beautiful dolphin, and her pod is also AMAZING to watch.

Princess Erika: I KNOW RIGHT!!!!  Dolphins are my most favorite animals, and they are just so beautiful, and so sweet!!!!  And they’re VERY intelligent too!!!!

Johnny 5: YEP!!!!!  Their intelligence level is on par with that of primates such as humans, and might even exceed the intelligence of humans according to research.

Cam: YEP!!!  And that’s pretty awesome!!!!

Princess Erika: They are just SO AMAZING!!!!!

Down below, Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, and Chisaki are at a complete loss for words as they see the MASSIVE and MAJESTIC HMHS Britannic steam right over them.

Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, & Chisaki: OH MY GOD!!!!!!

Ramsley: IS THAT THE………………..

Helmsley: HMHS BRITANNIC II??????!!!!!!!!!

Manaka, Miuna, & Chisaki: NO WAY!!!!!!

Sayu: IS THAT IT’S NAME???????!!!!!

Helmsely: YES, AND IT’S THE BIGGEST, STRONGEST, FASTEST, AND MOST POWERFUL SHIP IN ALL OF THE MAGIC KINGDOM!!!!

Ramsley: NOT EVEN THE ROYAL YACHT CAN HOLD A CANDLE TO IT!!!!!!


The HMHS Britannic then steams off into the night as clouds of smoke and steam pour out of 3 or her 4 MASSIVE towering funnels.


To Be Continued………………………..

Chapter 8


Catching Up With The Britannic

Early the next morning there is utter chaos when Troy reads the text message sent by Princess Erika.

Troy: WHAT THE?????!!!!!!!  

Princess Erika’s Message:

Gone with Cam to take on the Water Temple!!!!
Please don’t worry, we’ll be just fine!!!

Then Troy sees the news on T.V. on how the HMHS Britannic II has vanished out of nowhere when he hears a knock on his door.

Troy: OH GREAT!!!
HEY I DIDN’T ORDER ANY………………..

As Troy answers the door, he sees Wendy, Carla, Chelia, Ayumi, and Nina looking all pissed off.

Wendy: DID YOU JUST WAKE UP????!!!!

Chelia: WE WERE SUPPOSED TO LEAVE AN HOUR AGO!!!!!

Carla: AND WE GOT A SUSPICIOUS MESSAGE FROM POE TELLING US THAT WE NO LONGER HAVE TO GO ON THE QUEST!!!!

Ayumi: THAT DOESN’T MAKE ANY SENSE!!!!!

Nina: AND POE WOULDN’T TELL US WHY!!!!!

Wendy: ANYWAYS, WHERE’S CAM????!!!!!

Chelia: I DON’T SEE HERBIE OR JOHNNY 5 EITHER!!!!

Ayumi: AND PRINCESS ERIKA IS NOWHERE TO BE FOUND EITHER!!!!!

Troy: I’LL GIVE YOU ONE GOOD GUESS…………………

Troy points to the T.V. and it shows footage that a passer byer took of the HMHS Britannic II leaving port at 12:00 O-Clock Mid-night.
Troy then shows the girls the message that Princess Erika had left him, and puts 2 and 2 together.

Troy: BOTH MY IDIOT BROTHER AND SISTER HAVE HIJACKED THE BRITANNIC!!!!!

All the girls: WHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT????????!!!!!!!!!!!!

After Troy is done brushing his teeth, shaving, taking a shower, fixing his hair, and getting dressed, Troy informs the girls about what might have happened.

Carla: I STILL CAN’T UNDERSTAND WHY CAM WOULD NOT FOLLOW THE PLANS!!!!!!

Troy: THAT’S EASY!!!!!  HE’S TAKING HIS ROLL AS KING, AND THINKING HE CAN GET AWAY AS HE PLEASES IN ORDER TO GO TO THE WATER AND TAKE THE MONSTER OUT HIMSELF!!!!  
However, knowing my sister Erika, she found out about what he was planning on doing, and tagged along.

Carla: And apparently that ship played a huge roll a very long time ago back in your world, am I correct?

Troy: Yes!!!!  
The HMHS Britannic was the third of 3 giant sister ships used in the White Star Line during WWI.
The White Star Line was a big shipping company that was in SERIOUS competition with the Cunard Line.  The Cunard Line was famous for their giant and fast ocean liner known as the RMS Lusitania.  She was the biggest, fastest, and most powerful ship during her heyday in 1907.  Then a few months later, her larger, and faster sister, the RMS Mauretania set her maiden voyage for the Cunard Line.  Then came the RMS Aquitania in 1914.
These ships offered a Trans Atlantic Service between the United States and Europe in under 5 days.  These ships were fast, offered beautiful cabins, amazing service, and to keep up with the success of the Cunard Line, the White Star Line built 3 giant ships of their own.  In 1911 came the RMS Olympic, then in 1912 came the famous RMS Titanic, and in 1915 came the HMHS Britannic.
Together the 3 giants of the White Star Line were nowhere near as fast as the Cunard Line’s ships, BUT they offered LUXURY in ways that the Cunard Line’s ships couldn’t compete with.  The White Star Line’s ships had a MUCH BIGGER first Class section with First Class Cabin suites that offered passengers willing to pay the big bucks, their own private bathrooms complete with bathtubs and showers, which for back then was ONLY for the VERY WEALTHY.  They also had BEAUTIFUL Grand Staircases, beautiful first class lounges, smoking rooms, multiple restaurants, and their first classes even had swimming pools.
So although it took 2 extra days on the White Star Line ships than the Cunard Line Ships, the voyage was more enjoyable.
But in 1912, something awful happened that would FOREVER change the White Star Line’s name to a point where they just couldn’t recover.  
The ships built for the White Star Line, were said to be unsinkable, but we all know that there’s no such thing as an unsinkable ship.
During her maiden voyage in 1912, the RMS Titanic struck an iceberg, fatally damaged her hull, and sunk in under 3 hours.  More than 2000 people were aboard her, and more than 1,500 people died due to the Captain’s fatal mistake on trying to evade the iceberg rather than ram it head on, the icy conditions, the lack of lifeboats, and another nearby ship disregarding their distress signal.
To this day, there is not one person who doesn’t know about the sinking of the Titanic in my world, and this disaster has gone down in history as one of the most tragic events to ever happen in my world.  And it’s this tragic story that has made the RMS Titanic so famous.
However, her lesser known larger sister, the HMHS Britannic is the ship of focus.
I’ll give you a minute for your brains to catch up on that.

Wendy: OOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWW!!!!!  

Chelia: MY HEAD HURTS FROM HEARING ALL OF THAT!!!!!!

Carla: SERIOUSLY, ALMOST TOO MUCH INFORMATION AT ONCE!!!!

Ayumi: I DON’T THINK I CAN REMEMBER ALL THAT!!!!

Nina: SERIOUSLY!!!!  THAT IS JUST WAY TOO MUCH INFORMATION!!!!

Troy: Unfortunately, there is more to come, so I figured to give you girls a short break before I continue……………..

Carla: A LOT has really happened in your world that none of us could ever understand…………………

Troy: After I explain about the Britannic, I will help explain why it ties in with us.
In 1915, the late Titanic’s sister ship, the HMHS Britannic joins the White Star Line with the same plans of being an ocean liner, BUT…………………that unfortunately does not happen because Great Britain, the great nation that built the White Star Line ships, was at war against many other nations.  The War was known as World War I, and to help out with the war, the HMHS Britannic was made into a hospital ship, to treat wounded soldiers.  Over the course of a year, the HMHS Britannic has 5 successful voyages as a hospital ship, and saves A LOT of lives.  She was a VAST improvement over the RMS Titanic and Olympic by having more rivets in her hull, and more than enough life boats to get up to 2000 people evacuated in case of an emergency.  Also being a hospital ship left her less prone to attack from enemies.
But unfortunately, like her late sister before her, the HMHS Britannic meets a tragic fate.  In November of 1916, the HMHS Britannic hits a large water mine that causes an explosion to blow a large gaping hole in the side of her hull.  
90 minutes later, the Britannic sinks off the Islands of Greece.  30 people died by evacuating before they were given the okay to do so by the crews, and accidentally got their lifeboat sucked into the giant propellers that were still turning during the time the HMHS Britannic sunk.
However, more than 1035 people survived, so the event wasn’t nearly as tragic as the sinking of the RMS Titanic or the RMS Lusitania.
Now, we all know that Cam LOVES machines, right?  Race Car Driver, mechanic, steam locomotive engineer, helicopter pilot, and he’s also got a fascination for steamboats too.  Not too far away from us in the city of Long Beach, lives a BEAUTIFUL GRAND Old Lady of a steamship known as the RMS Queen Mary.  She’s MUCH LARGER, MUCH FASTER, and MUCH MORE POWERFUL than any of the ships used on both the Cunard and White Star Lines when they were separate companies.  Eventually they merged, and it was after they merged into one company, when they got the BEAUTIFUL RMS Queen Mary.
She’s now retired and permanently docked in Long Beach, California as a hotel, and is famous for not only doing ALL the great things she did as an Ocean Liner, Hospital Ship, or War Ship, but for being HAUNTED!!!!  Now paranormal activity is another can of worms, but time and time again, Cam would go onboard the Queen Mary to investigate paranormal activity.  He ALWAYS enjoys going aboard the Queen Mary, and LOVES going into the engine room.  However, Cam wishes that the RMS Queen Mary had something that her much older predecessors, Titanic, and Britannic had, and that was the Tripe Expansion Steam Cylinder Engine.  During RMS Queen Mary’s construction, the Triple Expansion Steam Cylinder Engine was an old and outdated design, and she was therefor built using the Quadruple Expansion Steam Turbine Engine.  The problem with a steam turbine engine is, you can’t see all the workings like you can on the Triple Expansion Cylinder engine.  And for this reason, Cam had been obsessed with someday getting the chance to sail aboard the purposed RMS Titanic Replica, that is supposed to be completed within the next couple years.  EVERYTHING built on the replica RMS Titanic is gonna be EXACTLY the same as the original, with the exception of stronger construction, more modern amenities, and the right number of life boats.  But power wise, it’s to be built using Triple Expansion Steam Cylinder Engines just like the original, and when Cam heard that, he booked a First Class ticket for the maiden voyage, which is scheduled for April of 2022, Exactly 110 years after the original Titanic’s maiden Voyage.
However, the HMHS Britannic, also used the same size Triple Expansion Steam Cylinder engine, and that was no doubt a huge fact on why he chose to hijack the HMHS Britannic II in this world in order to get him to where he needs to go.
Unfortunately when you hijack a ship as large as Britannic, EVERYONE will know about it.

Wendy: OWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!

Chelia: I DON’T KNOW HOW MUCH MORE I CAN TAKE OF THIS!!!!!

Carla: So you’re telling me that Cam hijacked a big ship because of it’s engines????!!!!!

Troy: Pretty much!!!!  The HMHS Britannic II if I remember was first constructed back in 2016, and was nearing completion with a maiden voyage scheduled to happen REAL SOON!!!!
And judging by the paint scheme seen on the passer byer’s phone, it looks like she was built as if she had been a passenger Ocean Liner like originally planned.  This means, Cam and Erika have hijacked themselves one HELL of a BEAUTIFUL ship!!!!
And given that Cam’s the Magic Kingdom’s Royal King, and Princess Erika is the Underwater Kingdom’s Royal Princess, by legal means, they can commandeer any vessel they want during an emergency, and well………………the Horned King’s return, and the unleashing of his evil monsters all over this world and mine would be considered an emergency, so neither Cam nor Erika can get penalized for hijacking the HMHS Britannic II.

Ayumi: Okay, from what I am finding out as I research the ship now…………………………..

Ayumi & Nina: OH MY GOD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Troy: WOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!  NOW THIS IS REALLY STARTING TO MAKE EVEN MORE SENSE!!!!!!!!

Wendy: What is it????!!!!

Troy: The HMHS Britannic II is reported to be the largest, strongest, safest, fastest, and most powerful ship in the ENTIRE Magic Kingdom!!!!  No other ship can compare!!!!!
In my world, put it next to a Carnival Cruise line, and she will be TOWERED, but here in this world, NOTHING can tower her!!!!  SHE IS IT!!!!!  SHE IS THE BIGGEST SHIP IN THIS WORLD!!!!!  And given that she’s the fastest too, she will get Cam and Erika to the Water Temple quicker than anything else, but………………..the HMHS Britannic maybe the fastest ship, but even a ship has limits………………..she’s got a top speed of 24 knots, where as the Royal Yacht can go more than 3 times the speed, and can easily catch her no problem.  The only downside is, the Water Temple is a VERY LONG WAYS out, and the Royal Yacht would only be able to make a one way trip out there due not having enough of a fuel capacity for a round trip.
The Britannic can keep going on for 10 days before it needs to stop for more fuel.

Carla: So let me get this right, Princess Erika’s Royal Yacht would not be able to make a full round trip to and from the Water Temple because it doesn’t have the necessary fuel capacity?

Troy: That is correct.  It never occurred to me until just now, so it looks like our only option is to catch up to Britannic, dock the Royal Yacht to her, and then all of us will reside on board her for the full roundtrip.

Meanwhile out on Britannic, down in the bowels of the ship inside the engine room, Cam is having the time of his life.  He can’t get enough of oiling and tending to the needs of the MASSIVE Triple Expansion 4-cylinder steam engines as he watches the pistons moving up and down as they power a giant crack shaft that powers the MASSIVE propellers.

Cam: WOW!!!!!!  THIS IS JUST SO AWESOME!!!!!!!  My sister is away at school and gymnastics while I am down here helping with the operation of these beautiful steam engines!!!!!!  HOW COOL IS THAT????!!!!!!

Up above in the First Class Casino, Herbie and Johnny 5 have fun gambling at all the slot machines.

Johnny 5: I CAN GET USED TO THIS HERBIE!!!!!  OUR WINING STREAK IS ONLY GETTING BIGGER!!!!

Rami, Toby, and Jim West enjoy some nice relaxation in the first class lounge, while Artemus Gordon is busy working on experiments in the first class business center on a computer.
Down in the Underwater Kingdom, Manaka calls Carla with the alarming news.

Carla: Hey Manaka, what’s up?

Manaka: YOU WON’T BELIEVE WHAT WE ALL SAW LAST NIGHT!!!!!!

Carla: Don’t tell me, it was…………………

Troy: THE HMHS BRITANNIC II????!!!!!!! *SNICKERS*

Chelia: TROY?????!!!!!!  THIS IS NO LAUGHING MATTER!!!!!!!

Troy: Well, leave it to my twin to highjack the Largest ship in the Magic Kingdom!!!! LOL!!!!!

Manaka: YES, AND THAT THING WAS HUGE!!!!!!!!!!!!

Miuna: WE LITERALLY SAW THE ENTIRE BOTTOM OF THE HULL OF THAT THING!!!!!!

Sayu: NEVER HAVE I SEEN SUCH GIANT PROPELLERS IN ALL MY LIFE!!!!!

Chisaki: NOT TO MENTION IT MADE A VERY LOUD AND DEEP RUMBLING SOUND AS IT WENT OVER OUR UNDERWATER KINGDOM!!!!!!!

Carla: You’re Chisaki, Manaka’s old friend from elementary school right?

Chisaki: Yes?  You must be Carla!!!!!  Princess Wendy and Chelia’s Royal Guardian!!!!  IT’S AN HONOR TO MEET YOU!!!!

Carla: It’s wonderful to meet you too!!!!  Anyways Manaka, what time did the giant thing go over the Underwater Kingdom?

Manaka: It was about 15 minutes after 12:00 mid-night!!!!

Carla: Come to think of it, I heard a VERY LOUD noise around 12:00 Mid-night!!!!

Wendy & Chelia: US TOO!!!!

Ayumi & Nina: SAME HERE!!!!!

Troy: For a moment I thought it sounded like the Queen Mary from my world, but that must have been the time that HMHS Britannic II departed.  And when she departed, she must have blown her deep sounding steam whistle, which of course is loud enough to wake up the whole city!!!!

Manaka: Also I haven’t seen Princess Erika, but I got this text from her saying…………
“Don’t worry, everything’s fine!!!”

Troy: I got a similar text and here it is…………………

Manaka: WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT????????!!!!!!!!!
THAT GIRL HAS SOME NERVE!!!!!!!

Miuna: She stopped by last night for a few moments, and then teleported to the hotel because she got suspicious about what cam was up to given that she didn’t receive a call or text from him for hours!!!!!

Sayu: Princess Erika is one smart girl, and knows Cam VERY WELL, and when something is up, SHE KNOWS IT!!!!

Manaka: BUT SHE HAS SOME NERVE FOR LYING TO US!!!!!!!!!

Troy: There are news reporters going on about how the Magic Kingdom’s largest ship is missing out of dock!!!!!

Carla: Yesterday Johnny 5 gives Poe a message, and Poe kept his mouth shut about it until this morning, telling us no need to worry!!!!!

Chelia: That sounded suspicious, so we all rushed to Troy’s hotel room to ask if he had any idea about what’s going on.

Troy: And if I know my twin brother like the back of my hand, then he was the one who commandeered the Britannic!!!!  Erika found out about the plan, went along for the ride, and commandeered the Britannic with him!!!!

Carla: And since Johnny 5 gave the message to Poe, no doubt he’s involved in the stunt as well!!!!

Chelia: Also we didn’t see Herbie in the hotel’s lobby either!!!!

Troy: OF COURSE!!!!

Carla: Also Poe and Finn haven’t heard from our friends from the police force!!!!!

Ayumi: And what about the 2 racecar drivers?

Troy: UUUUUGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHH!!!!!!!  Cam, Johnny 5, Rami, Toby, Jim West, Artemus Gordon, and Herbie must have all planned to make off with the Britannic while I was at work, Erika was at school, and all of you girls were busy packing.  He probably sent Johnny 5 out to deliver the message to Poe because he didn’t want Poe suspecting him of anything, and Poe will often keep his mouth shut, where as Finn would have blabbered!!!!   Erika arrives at the underwater Kingdom, doesn’t hear from Cam, gets suspicious, and then after Cam returns from working on the train, she makes him spill the beans, and take her along to become part of the plan on leaving us in the dark before she texts me first thing this morning when she's gone!!!!!!!

ALL THE GIRLS: WOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!

Nina: HOW DID YOU FIGURE ALL OF THAT OUT????!!!!!!!

Troy: I know my brother, and we cannot forget that he was a high-ranking lieutenant officer in the Union Air Force during the Second American Civil War.  He used this EXACT SAME tactic when it came to bombing the hell out of a terrorist’s camp hide out!!!!  He went against his captain’s orders, took a few fellow cadets under his wing, and they followed his lead.  It’s how he got in big trouble, but it’s also how he got promoted to the rank of captain.
This is a repeat of that, but it’s to take on the Water Temple rather than bomb the hell out of an enemy terrorist hide out.
I am not surprised that he’d plan this kind of stunt, but I wouldn’t have thought he’d pull it on all of us!!!!

Wendy: THAT RECKLESS IDIOT!!!!!!

Troy: Yes he’s a reckless idiot alright, but he managed to get A LOT of shit done with this kind of tactic in the air force.  But I understand that we ain’t in the air force anymore, yet I don’t think he gets it.  Then again he is the Magic Kingdom’s Royal King, so of course he’d act like he’s still a captain in the air force given that it’s a King’s job to protect his people just like how it’s a captain’s job to protect his squadron.

Chelia: I think we get it Troy!!!!!  But it’s still no excuse for his reckless behavior because all it does is make us worry!!!!!

Wendy: How soon can we catch up with that idiot???!!!!!

Manaka: I can have the Royal Yacht at the loading dock outside of Main Street ASAP!!!!

Chelia: How fast would we be able to catch up with the…………….

Troy: HMHS Britannic?

Chelia: Yeah!!!!

Troy: She has a top speed of 24 knots, where as it would take only a matter of hours for us to catch up since the Royal Yacht can go up to 50 miles an hour, which is almost twice the speed.
I may not be Johnny, but they’ve had all night to get pretty far out to open water, and since it’s about 9:30 a.m. and if we leave at 10:00 a.m., and the Royal Yacht can go almost twice the speed of the Britannic, then we should be able to catch it around 5:00 maybe 6:00 p.m. the latest!!!!

Wendy: THEN WE HAVE NO TIME TO LOSE!!!!!  WE MUST CHECK OUT OF THIS HOTEL, GET ON THE MONORAIL, TAKE IT TO MAIN STREET, AND MEET MANAKA AT THE DOCK RIGHT AWAY!!!!!

Troy: Actually……………

Troy picks up his express checkout papers from under the door.

Troy: I got the express checkout bill right here, so we don’t have to go down to front desk, just the second floor to get on the monorail.

Wendy: THEN LET’S GO!!!!!!

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWWWW, WENDY???????!!!!!!!  You’re still worried about him, even after the fight you had with him yesterday, aren’t you????!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* SHUT UP!!!!!!  CAN WE JUST GET GOING ALREADY????????!!!!!

Troy: Say no more, we are out of here!!!!!

Out on the open water, it was looking like a beautiful day as the majestic grand lady kept steaming on into the distance.  Captain William Turner was ready to take the ship to full speed to see what the fastest ship in the Magic Kingdom could do.

Captain William Turner: OKAY MR. MURDOCH!!!!!  LET’S STRETCH HER LEGS, AND SEE WHAT THE FASTEST SHIP IN THE MAGIC KINGODM CAN DO!!!!!!!!

First Officer Murdoch: YES SIR!!!!!!  PULL AHEAD FULL THROTTLE!!!!!!  

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5yThg2JWtqM

Mr. Murdoch the sets the engine’s telegraph to full throttle, and the message is instantly set to the ship’s computers operating the firing equipment by the massive steam boilers.  The computers then adjust the firing valves accordingly as the message is then sent to the ship’s engine room when the chief engineer receives the order for full throttle.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ItkgsG2tIrI

Chief Engineer Harley: ALRIGHT!!!!!  OPEN HER UP AT FULL THROTTLE!!!!!

Cam: YOU GOT IT!!!!!

Cam opens the main throttle valve wide open as far as it would go before he channels some of his magic energy down the throttle valve.
This caused the MASSIVE 4-Cylinder Triple Expansion Steam Engines to move their pistons up and down harder and faster and go……………..

BOOOOOOOM-BOOOOOOOM-BOOOOOOM, BOOOOOM-BOOOOM-BOOOOOM, BOOM-BOOM-BOOM, BOOOM-BOOOM-BOOOM, BOOOOM-BOOOM-BOOOM, BOOOM-BOOOM-BOOOM, BOOM-BOOM-BOOM, BOOM-BOOM-BOOM……………….

As they turn the MASSIVE crankshafts that power the 2 GIANT outward propellers before the left over steam is relayed to the MASSIVE Steam Turbine Engine as it turns another MASSIVE crankshaft that powers the GIANT center propeller sending the mighty ship charging forward at a WHOPPING 26 knots!!!!

Cam: WOW, THIS IS AWESOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam was having the time of his life as he watched the giant triple expansion steam cylinder engines working hard and fast.  At the same time back on the bridge, Captain William Turner was getting blown away himself as he sees the ship’s speed reading 27 knots, and still climbing.

Captain William Turner: WOOAAH!!!!!  I KNEW THIS SHIP COULD MOVE, BUT WE ARE GOING ALMOST 28 KNOTS!!!!!  THIS IS AMAZING!!!!!!!

Cam’s Royal Amulet on the back of his left hand began to glow as he used more of his magic power to help the engines move faster, and as Cam’s Royal Amulet glows, Wendy’s does too when she sees it glowing out of nowhere as she and the rest of the gang reach the boat loading dock in front of the entrance to Main Street USA.

Wendy: HUH????!!!!!

Carla: WENDY, THE ROYAL AMULET!!!!!!!!

Wendy: IT’S GLOWING AGAIN!!!!!!!!

Chelia: THAT COULD ONLY MEAN ONE THING!!!!!

Troy: Cam must be using his magic to help make the ship go faster!!!!!  THAT SHIP WEIGHS OVER 48,000 TONS WITH A DISPLACEMENT OF OVER 53,000 TONS!!!!!!  USING MAGIC ON SOMETHING THAT BIG FOR THE SAKE OF SPEED IS DANGEROUS!!!!!!

Wendy: THAT IDIOT!!!!!!!  WHERE IS THE ROYAL YACHT, WE HAVE TO GET GOING NOW!!!!!!

The Royal Yacht soon pulls up to the deck.

Manaka: HERE WE ARE!!!!!

Wendy: FINALLY!!!!!

Carla: PERFECT BECAUSE HERE COME POE & FINN!!!!

Chelia: PERFECT!!!!!

Wendy: HURRY, WE HAVE TO CATCH UP WITH CAM AS SOON AS POSSIBLE!!!!!!

Everyone scrambles on the Royal Yacht, and in no time the Royal Yacht pulls out of dock and speeds off as fast as it can.
However the HMHS Britannic was going FASTER than Troy had calculated, and was now cruising at a WHOPPING 29.5 knots!!!!!  That’s faster than the RMS Lusitania!!!!!!

Captain William Turner: THIS IS UNBELIEVABLE!!!!!  WE ARE CRUSING AT ALMOST 30 KNOTS!!!!!!!

First Officer Murdoch: THIS REALLY IS THE FASTEST SHIP IN THE MAGIC KINGDOM!!!!!

Cam: I CAN BE DOWN HERE WATCHING THESE ENGINES FOR HOURS!!!!!!  THIS IS AMAZING!!!!!!!

The Royal Yacht speeds out of Sapphire Bay, and out into open water as fast as it can go, but the HMHS Britannic keeps charging her way through the open water as clouds of smoke and steam pour out of her first 3 towering funnels.


To Be Continued……………………

Chapter 9

All Is Not Lost

Hours had passed, and it was now 6:15 p.m.  Princess Erika was enjoying a late afternoon and early evening swim in the first class swimming pool, as Johnny 5 continued enjoying his gambling in now the Second Class casino after having drained the first class casino.  Jim West, Artemus Gordon, Rami, and Toby were enjoying drinks and small bites in the bar of the first class lounge as it was now Happy Hour aboard the HMHS Britannic.
Cam however, was still down below in the ship’s engine room channeling his magic through the throttle valve to help the Grand Lady sail through the open water faster than originally designed.  She was now steaming in at 31.7 knots, and the speed was still climbing.
However after HOURS of trying to catch up, the Royal Yacht’s boat skipper FINALLY sees the Grand Lady through his binoculars.

Boat Skipper: I HAVE HER!!!!!!!   YOUR ROYAL HIGHNESSES I HAVE HER!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VcWK1TbOhl4
(Skip to 6:21 and stop at 8:30)

Everyone rushes up to the top deck where the boat skipper was.

Troy: Where; where is she?????!!!!!

Boat Skipper: JUST UP THERE SIR!!!!!!  YOU’LL HAVE A BETTER VIEW THROUGH THESE!!!!

The Boat Skipper then hands Troy his binoculars, and Troy clearly sees the HMHS Britannic in his site.

Troy: I SEE HER SKIP, I SEE HER, I SEE HER!!!!!!!!

Manaka: TAKE THIS THING AS FAST AS IT WILL GO!!!!!!!!!

Boat Skipper: YOU GOT IT!!!!!!

Wendy: CARLA, TAKE ME OVER THERE!!!!!

Carla: YES WENDY!!!!!

Carla wraps her arms around Wendy’s waist, opens her wings, and the 2 take off into the sky.

Wendy: CARLA, TAKE ME THERE AS FAST AS YOU CAN!!!!!

Carla: YOU GOT IT WENDY!!!!!

The HMHS Britannic’s speed was still increasing as she goes plowing through the water at a STAGGERING 32.8 Knots!!!!!  That is about the same top speed as that of the RMS Queen Mary!!!!!!  
Captain William Turner is thrown for a flip as he sees the Grand Lady’s speed coming up on his control screen.

Captain William Turner: OH MY GOD!!!!!  WE ARE ALMOST AT 33 KNOTS!!!!!!!!!

Mr. Murdoch: THAT IS UNBELIEVABLE!!!!!!

Down in the engine room, those MASSIVE Triple Expansion Steam Cylinder Engines were pounding hard and fast as they rotated the massive crankshaft, and powered the giant propellers as Cam continued channeling his magic energy.
And as Cam continues channeling his magic energy, the Royal Amulet on the back of his left hand continues to glow, which in turn causes the Royal Amulet on the back of Wendy’s right hand to glow.

Wendy: CARLA!!!!!!!

Carla: WE’RE ALMOST THERE WENDY!!!!!!!

As Wendy and Carla approach the MIGHTY HMHS Britannic II, they can’t believe their eyes.

Wendy & Carla: OH MY GOD!!!!!  THAT THING IS HUGE!!!!!!

Down in the engine room men were hustling and shouting as they work hard and fast in tending to the engines.

Chief Engineer Harley: COME ON, COME ON!!!!!  GET MOVING!!!!!  PUT YOUR BACK INTO IT!!!!!!

Cam: I AM ON IT SIR!!!!!!

Wendy: THAT IDIOT IS USING HIS MAGIC ON THAT THING!!!!!!!

Carla: OH MY GOSH, LOOK THOSE GIANT CHIMNEYS!!!!!!
WE BEST STAY AWAY FROM THEM BECAUSE I AM SEEING BLACK SMOKE!!!!!

The harder and harder the MASSIVE Triple Expansion Steam engines pounded, the more black smoke comes pouring out of 3 of the 4 giant smoke stacks as Wendy and Carla fly in closer and closer until they are just above the boat deck.

Wendy: OKAY CARLA; TAKE US DOWN!!!!

Carla: YOU GOT IT WENDY!!!!

Wendy and Carla gently touch down on the boat deck before they scramble over to the wheelhouse to speak with the captain.

Wendy: WHERE IS HE????!!!!!

Captain William Turner & First Officer Murdoch: WELCOME ABOARD YOUR ROYAL HIGHNESS PRINCESS WENDY!!!!!  HOW MIGHT WE BE OF SERVICE TO YOU???!!!!!

Wendy: WHERE IS HE???!!!!  WHERE IS THAT IDIOT CAM??????!!!!!!!

Captain William Turner: Oh you mean his Royal Highness King Camaro Von Ludwig?

First Officer Murdoch: He’s down in the engine room, I believe!!!!

Wendy: AND WHERE IS THAT???!!!!  PLEASE TELL ME WHERE IT IS!!!!!  I WANT TO GIVE THAT IDIOT A PIECE OF MY MIND!!!!

Carla: CALM DOWN WENDY!!!!!  I know you’re upset!!!!  I am too, but we can’t be disrespecting the ship’s crew like that!!!!  I mean, show some manners child!!!

Chief Steward: CAPTAIN TURNER, SIR!!!!  THE ROYAL YACHT IS COMING UP BESIDE US SIR!!!!

Carla: Would it be possible for us to tie our yacht onto your ship?  We don’t have enough fuel to make the return trip back to Grand Bay Lake.

Captain William Turner: No problem mam!!!!
Mr. Murdoch, tell the engine room to slow down, and then run at half speed!!!!  The Royal Yacht needs to tie onto us!!!!

First Officer Murdoch: YES SIR!!!!

First Officer Murdoch sets the engine’s telegraph to slow, which sends the message to the computers operating the steam boilers to cut down the fuel supply, and as the fuel supply is cut down, the message is then relayed to the engine room as the steam pressure gauges show steam pressure dropping.

Chief Engineer Harley: ALRIGHT!!!!!  SLOW HER DOWN!!!!!

Cam: ARE WE THERE ALREADY???!!!!  THAT’S IMPOSSIBLE!!!!!!

Cam then let’s go of the throttle valve, and the moment he lets go, the royal amulet on the back of his left hand stops glowing, which results in the royal amulet on the back of Wendy’s left hand to stop glowing too.

Wendy: That reckless idiot!!!!

Cam then shuts the throttle valve, and leaves it open only by a quarter turn, which causes the MASSIVE Triple Expansion Steam Cylinder Engines to slow down.

Cam: Well it was fun while it lasted, but why for some reason do we have to slow down if the Water Temple is still a WAYS out?

The Royal Yacht soon slows down its engine, and then the HMHS Britannic’s crews help tie the royal yacht onto the side of the hull of the massive ship as they assist through the side door on D Deck near second Class.

Boat Skipper: ALRIGHT, WE’RE TIED ON, SO I’M SHUTTING HER DOWN, AND THEY’RE SENDING US A ROPE LADDER!!!!

A rope ladder is then dropped down onto the Royal Yacht, and Troy makes his way up before the rest of the girls follow.

Chief Steward: Alright; everyone on the Royal Yacht seems to have safely boarded the HMHS Britannic II Sir!!!

Captain William Turner: Very good Sir!!!!

Wendy: Okay, now please tell me where I can find Cam!!!!

First Officer Murdoch: I’m sorry your highness, but the engine room is located in the bowels of the ship, and is off limits to passengers, even if they are royalty!!!!

Captain William Turner: The Engine room is far TOO DANGEROUS given how loud and hot it is in there!!!!

Carla: Be advised that Wendy has been in the cockpit of one of the trains on the Grand Bay Lake Railroad!!!

First Officer Murdoch: But those cabs are wide open with plenty of ventilation, where as the engine room is so hot, special shoes are needed to go in, otherwise they melt from the extreme heat.
His Royal Highness King Camaro Von Ludwig is allowed because of his experience in working with steam engines, and tolerance to extreme heat.

Captain William Turner: There is almost no ventilation in the engine room, and engineers are only allowed to work for 6 hour shifts at a time.  It’s the same thing with the boiler room!!!

First Officer Murdoch: However, his Royal Highness has been in the engine room for MORE than 6 hours, so if you’d like, we can call him up to the bridge.  In fact, it’s best he get out of that engine room for his own safety anyways.

Carla: That would be greatly appreciated!!!!

Wendy: Also where is Princess Erika?  Manaka would like to speak with her!!!!

Captain William Turner: We’ll call them both up!!!
However, we must get going, so take her back to full throttle Mr. Murdoch!!!!

First Officer Murdoch: Yes Sir!!!!!

First Officer Murdoch sets the engine telegraph back to full throttle relaying the message to the computers in the boiler room.  The computers then adjust the firing valves accordingly before the message is relayed to the engine room.

Chief Engineer Harley: ALRIGHT!!!!  OPEN HER UP AGAIN!!!!!  WE HAVE NO TIME TO WASTE!!!!!  COME ON, COME ON, COME ON!!!!  PUT YOUR BACK INTO IT!!!!

Cam: YES SIR!!!!!

Cam then opens the throttle valve all the way to the max before he channels his magical energy resulting in steam to power the MASSIVE Triple Expansion Steam Cylinder Engines as they move their giant pistons up and down as they rotate the MASSIVE Crankshafts and in turn power the GIANT outward propellers.  Steam is then relayed to the MASSIVE Steam Turbine Engine, which in turn rotates a LARGE crankshaft, and powers the GIANT Center Propeller.
As the GIANT Steam engines move harder and faster, the Royal Amulet on the back of Cam’s left hand begins to glow again, which in turn causes the Royal Amulet on the back of Wendy’s right hand to glow too.

Carla: WENDY, YOUR AMULET!!!!!!

Wendy: THAT IDIOT!!!!

Captain William Turner: OUR SPEED IS BACK UP TO 26 KNOTS!!!!

Carla: THAT’S BECAUSE CAM IS USING HIS MAGIC TO MAKE THIS THING GO FASTER!!!!

Wendy: THAT RECKLESS IDIOT!!!!!

Captain William Turner: I almost forgot!!!!  Inform his Royal Highness to report to the bridge Mr. Murdoch!!!!  In fact report them ALL to the bridge!!!!

First Officer Murdoch: YES SIR!!!!

First Officer Murdoch turns on the ship’s intercom and asks everyone in Cam’s squadron to report to the bridge.

First Officer Murdoch: WILL HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS, KING CAMARO VON LUDWIG, ALONG WITH HER ROYAL HIGHNESS PRINCESS ERIKA VON LUDWIG, POLICE OFFICERS JIM WEST & ARTEMUS GORDON, RACING DRIVERS RAMI & TOBY, ALONG WITH JOHNNY 5 AND HERBIE PLEASE REPORT TO THE BRIDGE?  THE CAPTAIN WOULD LIKE TO HAVE A WORD WITH ALL OF YOU!!!!  THANK YOU!!!

Down in the engine room, Cam was bummed to hear that he had to stop what he was doing.

Cam: AWWWWWWWWWWWWW MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNN!!!!!!
I DON’T WANNA LEAVE THESE ENGINES!!!!

Chief Engineer Harley: WOAH!!!!  YOU’VE BEEN DOWN HERE LONGER THAN THE MAXIMUM TIME LIMIT YOUR ROYAL HIGHNESS!!!!  ANY LONGER AND WE CAN BE IN SERIOUS TROUBLE!!!!

Cam: WHOOPS!!!!  I DIDN’T THINK OF THAT!!!!!  I’LL REPORT BACK TOMORROW!!!!

And with that, Cam lets go of the throttle valve and heads out of the engine room as the Captain notices the ship’s speed decrease, and Wendy’s Royal Amulet stops glowing.

Captain William Turner: And there goes our speed!!!!

Carla: And Wendy your Royal Amulet is no longer glowing!!!

Wendy: THAT IDIOT!!!!

Down in the first Class Swimming pool on F Deck above the boiler room, Princess Erika was just about to get out of the pool anyways.

Princess Erika: Well, I’ve pretty much had enough of a swim for one day.

Princess Erika then gets out of the pool, dries herself off, puts on her socks and shoes, reapplies her makeup, face glitter, eye brow mascara, fake eye lashes, brushes her hair, puts her red hair bow back in her hair, and leaves the pool room.  
Meanwhile, down in the Third Class Casino................

Johnny 5: DOG GONE IT!!!!!  WE WERE JUST ABOUT TO WIN HERBIE!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!! -_-

And with that Johnny 5 and Herbie leave the Third Class Casino, and make their way over to the service elevator.
Meanwhile up in the First Class Lounge……………

Jim West: HEY, HEY!!!!!  YOU CAN’T JUST INTERUPT A MAN’S HAPPY HOUR!!!!

Artemus Gordon: TOO LATE, THEY ALREADY HAVE!!!!

Rami: Let’s go!!!

Toby: It’s almost dinner anyways…………….

Cam soon meets up with Princess Erika after he gets out of the engine room, and Princess Erika gets out of the pool room.

Princess Erika: HEY CAM!!!

Cam: Hey Erika!!!!
How was school and gymnastics?

Princess Erika: It was good!!!!  How was it down in the engine room?

Cam: IT WAS AWESOME!!!!!  I could be down there for HOURS!!!!  HECK, I WAS DOWN THERE FOR HOURS, AND COULDN’T GET ENOUGH OF IT!!!!  THOSE MASSIVE TRIPLE EXPANSIVE STEAM ENGINES ARE AMAZING!!!!!

Princess Erika: THAT’S GREAT!!!!  I just had a nice swim, so I wonder what the Captain wants to talk to us about?

Cam: Not sure; maybe we’re coming up on the water temple sooner than expected?

Soon Cam, and Princess Erika meet up with Johnny 5 and Herbie as they exit the elevator and make their way over to the Boat Deck.

Cam: Hey Guys!!!!

Johnny 5: THEY JUST HAD TO INTERUPT US IN THE MIDDLE OF A GAME!!!!!

Jim West and Artemus Gordon soon meet regroup with Cam and Princess Erika, as do Rami and Toby.

Jim West: WELL THEY INTERUPTED ME IN THE MIDDLE OF HAPPY HOUR!!!!!

Cam: Well, if it makes you feel any better I was helping the engines to get this ship to go faster by supplying it with some of my new kinetic energy enhancement magic, and we were making some good headway too!!!!  Then I got the call, and had to leave the engine room!!!

Wendy: THERE YOU ARE!!!!!!  YOU IDIOT!!!!  YOU REALLY EMBARASSED ME HALF TO DEATH!!!!!

Cam: WENDY, WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE ON THE HMHS BRITANNIC?????!!!!!

Wendy: WHAT KIND OF QUESTION IS THAT????!!!!!  WE PLANNED TO ALL LEAVE EARLY THIS MORNING, AND WHAT DO YOU DO????!!!!!

Cam: Commandeer the HMHS Britannic II, of course!!!!

Wendy: YOU MAKE ALL OF US WORRY!!!!!  NOT TO MENTION YOU REALLY EMBARRASS THE HECK OUT OF ME!!!!!

Troy: Not gonna lie Camaro, but there are news reporters all over the location where this ship was docked!!!!  All are wondering on what happened with the HMHS Britannic II!!!!  And honestly when the biggest ship in ALL of the Magic Kingdom goes missing, EVERYBODY KNOWS ABOUT IT!!!!!!

Carla: HONESTLY CHILD, WHAT WERE YOU THINKING?????!!!!!

Cam: I was thinking that it’d be best if I went to take on the Water Temple Alone while I had some assistance from Jim West, Artemus Gordon, Rami, Toby, Johnny 5, and Herbie.  It’s a King’s job to protect his people like it’s a Captain’s job to protect his squadron when in the Air force, and passengers when on board an ocean liner.
That means it is my obligation to put your safety over mine!!!!  That way in case anything happens to me, Wendy and Chelia can take over the throne in my absence.

Wendy: IDIOT!!!!!  WHAT DO YOU THINK I’VE BEEN DOING THE PASSED 2 YEARS???????!!!!!!

Cam: I WAS IN THE UNION AIR FORCE FIGHTING FOR MY NATION BACK IN MY WORLD!!!!!!  THEN I CAME DOWN WITH THE COVID19 VIRUS!!!!!  HOW MANY TIMES MUST I REMIND YOU???!!!!

Wendy: THAT ISN’T THE ISSUE CAM!!!!!  WE HAD A PLAN, AND YOU BROKE IT!!!!!

Cam: I ONLY DIFFERENTIATED FROM THE ORIGINAL PLAN TO PROTECT YOU AND EVERYONE ELSE!!!!  AND HAD WE JUST STUCK WITH THE ORIGINAL PLAN, THE ROYAL YACHT WOULD HAVE RUN OUT OF FUEL, AND WE WOULD HAVE BEEN STRANDED OUT IN THE MIDDLE OF NOWHERE!!!!  PLUS IF YOU REMEMBER WHEN THE RLS LEGACY SANK THE ORIGINAL YACHT 3 YEARS AGO???!!!!!  IT SANK IN JUST A MATTER OF SECONDS!!!!!!  
THE ORIGINAL HMHS BRITANNIC TOOK A FULL 90 MINUTES TO SINK AFTER IT HIT A MINE, AND THIS REPLICA IS 10 TIMES STRONGER HAVING BEEN CONSTRUCTED OUT OF WELDED STAINLESS STEEL, AND TITANIUM!!!!  WHETHER THIS SHIP IS UNSINKABLE IS QUESTIONABLE, BUT IT WOULD TAKE A LOT MORE THAN A CANNON OFF A PIRATE SHIP TO BRING THIS THING DOWN!!!!!

Wendy: YOU ARE MISSING MY POINT CAM!!!!

Chelia: WE UNDERSTAND THAT WE SHOULD HAVE GOTTEN A BIGGER SHIP WITH A LARGER FUEL CAPACITY, BUT YOU HAVE CAUSED QUITE A SCENE CAM!!!!  AND YOU’VE HUMILIATED US BY STEALING THE BIGGEST SHIP IN THE MAGIC KINGDOM!!!!!

Troy: Actually, Cam is the Royal King, and he can commandeer any ship he wants when it comes to a national emergency, and the Horned King’s monster seals being broken across 2 worlds does count as a national emergency!!!!

Manaka: I CAN’T BELIEVE YOU ERIKA!!!!!  YOU LIED TO US BY TELLING US THAT EVERYTHING WAS OKAY, WHEN EVERYTHING WAS CLEARLY NOT!!!!!  YOU LEAVE US ALL IN THE DARK ABOUT WHAT WAS REALLY GOING ON!!!!!

Cam: HEY, I WOULDN’T HAVE BEEN ALONE!!!  PRINCESS ERIKA WAS GONNA HELP ME FIGHT IN THE WATER TEMPLE GIVEN THAT SHE’S A POWERFUL WATER MAGIC USER!!!!!

Wendy & Manaka: SHUT UP!!!!  THAT IS NOT THE ISSUE CAM!!!!!

Troy: Camaro, the issue isn’t so much about you being alone on the quest.  It’s about the fact you used the same tactic that you used when in the Union Air Force During The Second American Civil War!!!!  When the time our Captain told us to follow him to the rendezvous point, and then you take a few cadets to branch off and bomb the hell out of an enemy terrorist hide out!!!!

Cam: Do you really have to bring that up again??!!!!  Our Captain was WAAAAAAAAAAAAYYYYYY OFF on the coordinates, and I know what I saw!!!!  I felt if I didn’t bomb that camp hide out, the enemy would have gotten away!!!!!

Troy: I GET THAT CAMARO!!!!  But you wound up getting suspended from duty due to insubordination, and disobeying direct orders!!!!

Cam: However after my suspension was lifted, I was promoted to the rank of Captain, and those cadets who followed me, ended up being members of my squadron!!!!!

Troy: AGAIN, YOU CAN’T BE DOING THIS!!!!  MAYBE THIS TACTIC WORKED OUT FOR YOU IN THE UNION AIR FORCE, BUT WE ARE NO LONGER IN THE AIR FORCE!!!!!
YOU MAYBE KING OF THE MAGIC KINGDOM, BUT YOU ARE NOT CAPTAIN OF A SQUADRON ANYMORE!!!!!  
WE ARE ALL A TEAM, AND IF ANY CHANGES ARE TO BE MADE, WE ARE TO BE INFORMED OF EM!!!!
I UNDERSTAND THAT YOU COMMANDEERED THE HMHS BRITANNIC II BECAUSE OF ITS IMPRESSIVE TRIPLE EXPANSION STEAM CYLINDER ENGINES, AND BECAUSE OF ALL THE AMMENITIES IT HAS TO OFFER, PLUS THE FACT IT IS THE LARGEST, STRONGEST, FASTEST, SAFEST, AND MOST POWERFUL SHIP IN ALL OF THE MAGIC KINGDOM, ALONG WITH THE FACT IT WOULD MAKE THE 6 DAY ROUNDTRIP TO AND FROM THE WATER TEMPLE NO PROBLEM WHERE AS THE ROYAL YACHT WOULD RUN OUT OF FUEL, AND THAT WE’D STAND A BETTER CHANCE OF SURVIVAL ON THIS SHIP AGAINST ENEMY FIGHTERS IF WE WERE ATTACKED!!!!!!  

Cam soon feels light headed from heavy exhaustion, and it’s like everything that Troy is saying is going through one ear and out the other.

Troy: BUT YOU SHOULD HAVE AT LEAST INFORMED US OF THE CHANGE IN PLANS!!!!!  I WAKE UP FIRST THING IN THE MORNING AND SEE THAT BOTH YOU AND ERIKA ARE GONE, I HEAR WENDY AND THE GIRLS KNOCKING ON THE DOOR AND THEN I TURN ON THE NEWS AND SEE THAT THE THERE ARE NEWS REPORTS OF THE HMHS BRITANNIC II MISSING!!!!!
I THEN HEAR FROM CARLA THAT POE GAVE HER A MESSAGE HE RECEIVED FROM JOHNNY 5 SAYING THAT THE MISSION IS OFF, YOU HAVE ERIKA LIE TO BOTH ME AND MANAKA, AND IT MAKES ALL OF US WORRY!!!!!
IF YOU WERE GONNA COMMANDEER THE HMHS BRITANNIC II IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT, YOU COULD HAVE AT LEAST INFORMED US ABOUT IT!!!!!!

Cam’s eyes roll back into his head, and he soon falls forward flat on his face into unconsciousness from heavy exhaustion.  The extreme heat, and heavy exhaustion of his magic powers he used on the steam engines, has drained his energy to dangerously low levels.
This causes EVERYONE to worry, ESPECIALLY Wendy.

Wendy: CAM, YOU BIG DUMMY!!!!!!!

Troy: JUST GREAT!!!!!  By using up your magic powers and spending too much time down in the engine room you’ve exhausted yourself!!!!

Captain William Turner: We must get his Royal Highness King Camaro Von Ludwig back to a couch at once!!!!

Cam is then carried to the First Class Lounge, and laid out on one of the soft plush velvet sofas.  Princess Erika removes her wet light blue swimsuit skirt, and places it on top of Cam’s head along with an ice pack before she uses her healing magic to cool his body down, and help him regain some of his magic energy.

Princess Erika: WOW!!!!  I knew Cam was down in the engine room, but he didn’t tell me how long!!!!

Chief Steward: According to Chief Steam Engineer Harley, he was down there for almost 8 hours, and that’s 2 hours over the maximum time limit employees are aloud to work in there due to the extreme heat.  The only reason why Cam was allowed in there was due to his steam engine experience with locomotives.  
It gets SO HOT in there that if the wrong shoes are worn, they WILL MELT!!!!

Princess Erika: Cam is VERY LUCKY that his shoes are temperature adapting for both hot and cold temperatures just like my swimsuits are in hot and cold water.

Chelia: The idiot should not have used his magic, because that’s what wore him out!!!!

Troy: It was a combination of him using his magic to make the ship go faster, and working in the extreme heat.

Carla: Captain, how fast was this ship going when Cam was down in the engine room?

Captain William Turner: We were going a good 32.8 Knots just as Her Royal Highness Princess Wendy Marvell and you, Her Royal Guardian Carla came aboard.

Artemus Gordon: WOAH, Woah, woah!!!  That’s WAY faster than what the ship was to designed for!!!!

First Officer Murdoch: I know!!!  We were wondering why our ship was able to go so fast, and now it makes sense!!!!

Nina: Did he use some form of kinetic energy enhancement magic?

Johnny 5: It’s a new skill he’s learned as part of his combat magic.  And given how passionate Cam is about machines, it only makes sense that he learned this new trick!!!!

Jim West: Though it seems that it could cost him his life if he is not careful!!!

Wendy: THAT IDIOT!!!!!

Wendy rushes to Cam’s side and sets to work on helping Princess Erika heal him at once as a few tears pour down her cheek.  Princess Erika can clearly see that Wendy still cares a great deal about Cam, but remains respectfully silent because she knows that Wendy is still mad at her.

Troy: He is obviously trying way too hard………………

Wendy: Idiot…………………

Chelia goes to Wendy’s side and helps out with healing Cam as well as she gently strokes Wendy’s back.

Chelia: It’s gonna be okay Wendy………………….

Troy shakes his head and walks away feeling that he’s to blame for all this……………

Herbie sees everything and feels sorry for both Cam and Wendy………………he knows that he has to do his job as The Love Bug, and is also well aware that he has his work cut out for him.  
Soon Cam is fully healed, and only requires a little rest.

Princess Erika: Okay that should do it!!!  Thanks for the help girls.

Wendy and Chelia say nothing.  They just get up and leave without saying anything.
Princess Erika takes her swimsuit skirt off of Cam’s forehead before putting it back on over her bikini bottoms before she removes the ice pack from his forehead.
Everyone else then branches off as Herbie stays behind to watch over Cam.
After a good hour, Cam is feeling well enough to get back on his feet when he wakes up on a plush velvet couch in the First Class Lounge.

Cam: What the???!!!!!  

Herbie rolls up to Cam’s side to make sure he’s okay.

Herbie: Beep, Beep……………Beep, Beep!!!

Cam: Oh, hey Herbie!!!!  Everyone sure is pissed at me, aren’t they?

Herbie: Beeeeeeeep!!!!!

Cam: I didn’t mean for it to turn out this way!!!  I just want to protect everyone.  Even though Wendy, Chelia, Carla, Ayumi, Nina, Manaka, Sayu, and Miuna all hate me, they are still important people to me, and I love them all very much regardless of their feelings towards me.  The real reason why I'm being so reckless isn't Troy's fault..............it's something I can't really explain...........let's just say there is a good reason that I prefer not to talk about because it still haunts me to this day.................
I just don't want Wendy, Carla, Chelia, and the others to suffer that same fate...................they mean more to me than words could ever describe, but if they hate me, it is what it is.  I'd rather have them hate me knowing that they are safe than have them love me and go straight into danger.............I know it sounds selfish, but I can't really explain why.......................................
Whether things will change or not is something only time will tell.

Herbie: Beeeeeeeep!!!!

Cam then gives Herbie a gentle pat on the fender.

Cam: I’m gonna go take a quick shower, and then come back out for a small bite.  I know I can’t eat much, so it’ll most likely be some soup or yogurt before I go out and enjoy the night sky.
Thanks for staying by my side Herbie.

Herbie: Beep, Beep, Beep!

As Cam returns to his suite to take a shower, Princess Erika makes her way out to the main boat deck where she finds Chelia staring off at the beautiful night sky.

Princess Erika: Hey Chelia……………I know you hate me, and I completely understand why, but I really need to talk to you……………..

Chelia: *Sighs* Do you have an idea how much your absence really hurt????!!!!!

Princess Erika: Let me explain………………..I promise it will make sense.  You don’t have to be my friend again, but all I ask is for you to listen to me just once, okay?

Chelia: Well, I’ve got nothing to do…………….Wendy is in our suite crying like she always is, while Carla is no doubt reading in the ship’s library to pass the time.  Nina and Ayumi are probably enjoying a good meal in the main restaurant with everybody else, but I’m not hungry…………..so now is as good of a time as any to hear you out, so start……………..

Princess Erika: Well…………..

Chelia: WHY DID CAM HAVE TO BREAK OFF THE FRIENDSHIP WITH WENDY AND BREAK HER HEART????!!!!!!  WHY WERE YOU GUYS GONE FOR 2 LONG YEARS?????!!!!!!!!  WHY DO YOU GUYS SHOW UP OUT OF THE BLUE NOW OF ALL TIMES????!!!!!!  AND WHY IS CAM BEING SUCH A STUPID IDIOT??????!!!!!!!!  DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW IT MAKES US ALL FEEL????!!!!!!!  DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW MUCH IT HURTS OUR FEELINGS?????!!!!!!!  DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA THAT WENDY CRIES HERSELF TO SLEEP EVERY SINGLE NIGHT, AND HAS SINCE ALL OF YOU LEFT?????!!!!!!!
THIS NOT ONLY HURTS HER, BUT IT HURTS ALL OF US TOO!!!!!!  YOU HAVE NO IDEA WHAT PAIN YOU ALL PUT US THROUGH!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: Chelia please, I CANNOT stress how sorry I am about all this, but I PROMISE you that there is a really good reason behind all of it!!!!

Chelia: Well I am all ears so let’s here it!!!!

Princess Erika: Okay, here it goes…………….
The reason Cam had to call off the friendship with Wendy was:
2 years ago, our nation known as the United States Of America was in a HUGE political turmoil.  There was HATRED, racism, discrimination, and no sympathy for ANYTHING!!!!!  And it was all because our nation was under the leadership of a greedy and selfish president named Donald J. Trump.  A greedy mogul who had NEVER worked a day in his life, would lie about anything, and got people who were emotionally and economically insecure to turn on those who were different.  This included people like Cam, as we know is on the Autistic Spectrum.  Troy is too, but it’s more obvious with Cam given that he’s a shy introvert and takes things more to heart.
Wendy was always insistent of wanting to visit our world, no matter how bad things were.  Cam and Troy were near a break through in making it possible, but there was one problem………………………Cam & Wendy’s 10 and a half year age difference!!!!
It maybe have been acceptable here in the Magic Kingdom, but at the time during President Donald J. Trump was in office, it would have been BAD!!!!!!
Cam and Troy were received A LOT of hatred and criticism whenever us 3 would hang out.  They were called AWFUL THINGS!!!!!!  They were called pedophiles, had racist names thrown at them because of their darker colored skin given that our Dad was half Brazilian, even though he was born in Chicago, Illinois.  
And because Cam and Troy drive cars that cost over $60 Thousand US Dollars, which is goodness knows how much Kole here given that it’s 100,000 Kole to the US Dollar, MANY people thought that Cam and Troy stole the cars just because of the color of their skin.  Heck, Troy got pulled over because of a racist police officer when driving through the town of Bakersfield during a drive up to Sacramento.  And he wasn’t speeding, had no lights out, and hadn’t been drinking!!!!
Needless to say a lawsuit was filed against the officer, and Troy won the case.
And because both Cam and Troy are 11 and a half years older than me, people got the wrong idea, and thought that I was kidnapped by them, until Cam and Troy explained that I was their little sister.

Chelia: I remember during a road trip you guys made years ago that you ran into a bunch of mean people at a gas station.

Princess Erika: YES!!!!  During our Thanksgiving Trip to Vegas!!!!  We made a pit stop to refuel the car, use the bathroom, and get snacks.  But these racist people in large trucks and SUVs give Cam and Troy hell until Cam and Troy talk back to them and give them a piece of their minds.
But it only got worse in our nation………………..
Children of immigrants from Mexico were separated from families, and imprisoned in cages.  And these were YOUNG CHILDREN VARYING FROM AGES 5 TO 15!!!!!!
At least Cam and Troy have documentation of me being their adoptive younger sister, where as if you Wendy, Carla, and everyone else were to have come to visit, you girls could have been imprisoned in cages given that you’re all half Japanese and because there is no documentation on any of you girls!!!!!
And to make matters worse, because of Cam’s close relationship with Wendy, and the fact they locked lips when they kissed under the mistletoe during the Magic Kingdom’s first Christmas celebration, Cam could have been thrown in jail for Pedophilia.   His future would have been ruined, and you girls would have no way of ever returning home.  Out of worry, Troy told Cam for the safety of all of us, to call off the friendship with Wendy.  And if Cam wasn’t going to call it off, Troy would.

Chelia: *GASPS*  OH MY GOSH, SO THAT’S WHY?????????!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: YES!!!!!  It was out of worry!!!!!  Troy was only trying to protect Cam, Wendy, and the rest of you girls because our nation in our world was under political turmoil.  Cam and Wendy’s relationship maybe okay here in the Magic Kingdom given that Love has no boundaries here and only sees age as a numbers game, but our nation didn’t think that way, WHICH WAS STUPID!!!!  If it weren’t for the political turmoil that our nation was in, Cam would not have had to call off the friendship with Wendy.

Chelia: WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME??????!!!!!!

Princess Erika: I TRIED!!!!!  BUT EVERY TIME I TRIED, YOU WOULD CUT ME OFF, AND SAY THERE’S NOTHING TO EXPLAIN!!!!!!
YOU HAVE NO IDEA HOW BADLY I WANTED TO EXPLAIN THIS TO YOU, WENDY, AND CARLA, BUT YOU NEVER LET ME!!!!!  YOU HAVE NO IDEA HOW MUCH TROY REGRETS MAKING CAM CALL OFF THE FRIENDSHIP WITH WENDY!!!!!  HE FEELS THAT HAD HE NOT DONE THAT, CAM WOULDN’T BE ACTING THIS RECKLESS!!!!!!

Chelia: I’m sorry……………….I was just so angry on Wendy’s behalf.  Cam calling off the friendship really shook her up and broke her heart.  And this is not to be spoken of, but she LOVED Cam very much!!!!  And I don’t mean as a person, a friend, or like family, but she LOVED him LOVED him!!!!  So Cam calling off the friendship REALLY hurt her VERY BADLY!!!!! She thought Cam didn't like her anymore, and that he didn't want to be her friend anymore given that he didn't give her an explanation. But had he told her it was because of how bad things were in your world, she would have still been hurt, but at least she would have understood.

Princess Erika: I know……………..In fact I’ve always known that Wendy was in love with my brother.  She even stated it during a slumber party before the VERY FIRST Christmas Season here!!!!

Chelia: I HAD ALMOST FORGOTTEN ABOUT THAT!!!!

Princess Erika: YOU REMEMBER HOW AMAZING OF A TEAM CAM AND WENDY WERE WHEN THEY FOUGHT AGAINST THE KOOPALINGS ALONG WITH KING DRAGO & QUEEN XAYIDE???!!!!!!

Chelia: HOW COULD I FORGET????!!!!!  I was actually quite jealous of Wendy because of the bond she had with Cam!!!!  It’s like those 2 understood each other without having to say anything.

Princess Erika: I never told you this, but if you’re wondering on what happened to Princess Mackenzie……………..

Chelia: I was gonna say, why didn’t she return?

Princess Erika: Remember when I told you that her relationship with Cam was falling apart?

Chelia: Yes, I remember very well!!!!

Princess Erika: Valentine’s Day of 2 years ago……………..She and Cam were about to do the deed, but Cam just didn’t want to.  He not only didn’t feel ready, but he was no longer in love with her.  Mackenzie was nothing but selfish and possessive of him, and only thought about her wants and needs.  She was also VERY abusive towards Cam.  And during that Valentine’s Day when Cam said no, and that he wanted a break up……………………………….

Chelia: What happened?

Princess Erika: Mackenzie went ballistic.  She scratched, and beat Cam VERY BADLY!!!!

A few tears then come pouring down Princess Erika’s face……………….

Princess Erika: She then ripped Cam’s jacket and shirt to shreds, and gave him black eyes………………..she then attempted to sexually assault and rape him…………………….

Chelia: *GASPS* OH MY GOD!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: Cam used the last of the strength he had, and threw her off of him, which knocked her unconscious.  He then jumped out a window, scrambled into his car, and raced back home as fast as he could.
When Troy, Chloe, and I see him arrive home…………………OH MY GOD!!!!!!
I could not believe what I had just seen………………..my big brother Cam, COMPLETELY beaten, bleeding with his chest, face, and neck badly scratched, and he then falls into my arms, and bawls like a baby………………………….

A few tears pour down Chelia’s face.

Chelia: OH MY GOD, PRINCESS ERIKA, I’M…………………….I’M SO SORRY!!!!!!

Princess Erika: I’ve seen my brother cry A LOT, I’ve seen him try to jump off the Golden Gate Bridge, and I’ve seen him banged up from a nasty car accident, but NEVER BEFORE had I EVER seen him look so hopeless and terrified in my life…………..his eyes were just full of so much desperation and fear………………..I mean HE WAS JUST SO SCARED!!!!!  HE WAS SO WORRIED THAT MACKENZIE AND HER FAMILY WOULD COME CHASING AFTER HIM FOR ASSAULT, WHEN HE WAS ONLY DEFENDING HIMSELF!!!!!  HE WAS SO SCARED THAT SHE WOULD COME BACK TO BEAT HIM EVEN MORE!!!!!  Thankfully when we pressed charges and filed a restraining order on her, we won the case because Cam was only protecting himself!!!!!!!  We never saw or heard from Mackenzie Costanza EVER again.

Chelia: OF COURSE HE WAS ONLY PROTECTING HIMSELF, BECAUSE MY GOD WHAT HAPPENED TO HIM WAS JUST SO AWFUL!!!!!!  I AM SOOOOOOOO SORRY THAT HAPPENED!!!!!  I DIDN’T KNOW MACKENZIE WAS CAPABLE OF DOING SUCH A THING!!!!!!  WHY DIDN’T ANY OF YOU TELL US ABOUT IT???!!!!

Princess Erika: CAM WAS SO ASHAMED THAT HE WAS A VICTIM OF DOMESTIC ABUSE AND DIDN’T WANT ANYONE TO KNOW ABOUT IT, NOT EVEN WENDY BECAUSE HE WAS JUST SO ASHAMED………………………….

Chelia: There is nothing to be ashamed about!!!!  What happened to him was wrong, and he shouldn’t have been afraid to tell us, especially Wendy!!!!  We all would have understood, and would have fought like crazy to protect him, and you know we all would.  Wendy, ESPECIALLY would do anything in her power to protect Cam, because she hates seeing him get hurt, and although she’s never really seen him cry, I know she would never forgive anyone who would make him cry………….

Princess Erika: CAM DEDICATED A LOT OF HIS TIME AND EFFORT INTO MAKING THE HOLIDAY CELEBRATION SPECIAL FOR YOU GIRLS AS A WAY TO ESCAPE THE ABUSE FROM MACKENZIE!!!!!!

Chelia: NOW IT ALL MAKES SENSE!!!!!

Princess Erika: WENDY MADE CAM FEEL SPECIAL, AND HE WAS SO HAPPY SPENDING TIME WITH HER!!!!!!  WENDY ACTUALLY CARED ABOUT CAM, AND PUT HIS NEEDS BEFORE HER OWN, AND THAT’S WHY CAM WANTED TO MAKE HER 13TH BIRTHDAY EXTRA SPECIAL!!!!!  BECAUSE HE FELT SHE DESERVED IT AFTER SHE HAD BEEN NOTHING BUT GOOD TO HIM!!!!!!!  SHE MEANT MORE TO HIM THAN WORDS COULD DESCRIBE!!!!!  AND SHE STILL MEANS A LOT TO HIM, EVEN IF SHE HATES HIM!!!!!!

Chelia: That’s the thing, Wendy doesn’t hate him at all!!!!  She’s VERY stubborn, but she doesn’t hate him.  She NEVER could!!!  She still loves Cam with all of her heart, but is just scared.  She’s scared that Cam is still angry with her for saying such mean and awful things to him when he broke off the friendship. She's also thinks that Cam wants nothing to do with her and is avoiding her because he doesn't like her anymore, and she’s scared of getting her heart broken again.
Try to deny it, she will, but I know Wendy VERY WELL, and she is a terrible liar!!!!  It couldn’t be anymore obvious that she’s still madly in love with Cam……………..

Princess Erika: I get the feeling that it’s the same with Cam!!!!  And Cam is being so reckless is because he doesn’t want Wendy or any of you girls to get hurt!!!!  I mean, we just lost our dad to cancer, and because Cam came down with the Covid19 Virus, he was unable to attend our Dad’s funeral, and something terrible happened when Cam was in the Air Force that scarred him for life, but I can't really explain that part at the moment……………….

Chelia: Again, Erika, I AM SOOOO SOOOOOO SORRY!!!!!

Princess Erika: Cam doesn’t want to lose another loved one, and is doing everything he can to prevent that from happening.  That’s why he ran into the forbidden Wind Temple on the Island Of Isla Sorna and took on Molgera by himself, and that’s why he commandeered this ship without informing any of us about it.
I found out about it because I just know when something is wrong, and when Cam is up to something.  

Chelia: I completely understand now that it makes sense.

Princess Erika: Well anyways, because of all the racism, hatred, and discrimination going on in our nation, The Second Civil War breaks out after all of those against President Trump and his supporters have had it.  And this was not just Democrats, people of color, people who were different, and people of immigration who were fed up, but A LOT of Republicans and those who were White, were fed up with Donald Trump and his supporters.  So the North known as the Union, which consists of those against President Trump and his supporters, declares war on the South known as the Confederate, which consists of those who are racist, hateful, and support Donald Trump.
The state of California, which is the state in our nation that we are from, is part of the Union, and both Cam and Troy are drafted into the Air Force.
For almost 2 years, Cam and Troy are gone, FIGHTING for what they believe in!!!!  FIGHTING FOR A BETTER FUTURE!!!!!  And as we know, Cam bombs the hell out of a terrorist hide out, gets in BIG TROUBLE, and then gets promoted to the rank of Captain.  However, this strategy worked out in his favor more than once because from then on, he and his squadron have bombed the hell out of more enemy hideouts than any other squadron.
But this is all short lived when……………..a new virus known as the Covid19 Corona Virus breaks out of Wuhan, China through the food trading industry, and spreads rapidly across the globe resulting in a global pandemic.  EVERYTHING across the globe shuts down as The Second Civil War still rages on.  However, the North Union takes the Pandemic seriously, where as the South Confederate does not.  More than 500 million people across the globe die of the Covid19 Virus, and more than 13 million people die in the United States ALONE!!!!  Another 4.7 million people die because of the war!!!!!
Cam is then struck with the virus, and forced into quarantine.  He had no choice but to be discharged from the Air Force, and spend 2 months isolated in a hospital.  After he’s discharged from the hospital, he moves to Dartmouth England, rents a cottage, and gets a job on the local steam heritage railway.
As the pandemic rages on, President Donald J. Trump DOES NOTHING!!!!  He turns his back on his people!!!!  The economy crashes, a total of over 20 million people die, MILLIONS of jobs are lost, and THOUSANDS of people lose their homes.  
This results in the Democratic Party, along with all of those against Trump including LOTS of people of color, LOTS of people who are different, A LOT of people who are immigrants, and even A LOT of White Republicans to mail in their voting ballots, and elect a new president.  In November of this passed year, President Donald J. Trump lost his re-election to our new President, Joseph R. Biden Jr.

Chelia: I take it that, A LOT of things change from here on?

Princess Erika: YES!!!!!!  But the Civil War is still raging on.  However because Joe Biden won the presidential election, the Northern Union was DETERMINED to bring this Civil War to an end and fast.  Many foreign nations step into help including The United Kingdom, France, Canada, Mexico, Germany, Italy, Japan, South Korea, Brazil, Argentina, South Africa, and Australia.
This REALLY angered the South, and resulted in Donald Trump to tell more of his lies saying that the election was stolen from him, and that he and his party won in a landslide of 332 votes to 206.  WRONG it was Biden who won 332 to 206 votes!!!!
But Trump’s cults wouldn’t accept this reality.  So President Trump incites a terrorist attack on the United States Capital on January 6!!!!  Just a little over 2 weeks before President Biden’s inauguration.
THOUSANDS of racist and hateful Confederate Trump Supporters storm and raid the capital shouting “HANG MIKE PENCE,” who was our Vice President, when all he and the senate were doing were counting the votes of the election and confirming.  
5 people die from the attack, and A LOT of the Capital Building is heavily destroyed.
This REALLY angers the Northern Union, and we make a move that would forever change the south for good…….......

Chelia: What happened???!!!!

Princess Erika: 2 nuclear missiles were launched out of Mexico…………………one struck the Big City Of Dallas in the State of Texas, and another in a city in the state of Alabama killing over 2.5 million people combined!!!!!  And the thing is, NO foreign nation was willing to help the South Confederate, and when the South Confederate thought that China and Russia would step into help, they just turned their backs because President Joe Biden was getting on their case, while the North had all the help they needed.  This included access to nuclear weapons.  After the 2 bombings occurred, that’s when the South Confederate realized that they’d never win, and surrendered.
On January 20th, President Joseph R. Biden Jr. and Vice President Kamala Harris are inaugurated.  The Civil War is over, the last of the Covid19 Virus vaccines are distributed thanks to the help and dedication of the United Kingdom, and our divided nation is once again reunited as one.  Because Cam lived in England when the vaccine was made available to the public, Cam was the first to get the Vaccine, and he made sure that both Troy, our mom, our mom’s new boyfriend, the boyfriend’s daughters, and me, all got the vaccine.
The Pandemic has come to a grinding halt in North America, and will soon be over in other parts of the world too.  

Chelia: What’s so deadly about this virus if you don’t mind me asking?

Princess Erika: The Covid19 Virus is dangerous because it spreads through the respiratory system, and what’s scary is someone can be contaminated with the virus and not show ANY symptoms!!!!!  They appear in the spores we exhale, and will easily spread from person to person if less than 6 feet apart.  
And for some people the virus may have no effect, for others it gives symptoms no different from the flu or common cold, but for others it can have DIRE to almost FATAL consequences!!!!!  And it can happen just from breathing, and that’s why Cam, Troy, and I couldn’t come back to this world during the passed year.  If one of us came here contaminated, it would have been VERY BAD!!!!  But now that the Pandemic is over in our nation, and almost over in other parts of the world, we have nothing to worry about anymore.

Chelia: THAT’S GREAT!!!!

Princess Erika: Also our new President Joe Biden is Catholic, his wife Jill Biden is a School Teacher, his vice President Kamala Harris is half Jamaican and half Indian, as well as the VERY FIRST WOMAN Vice President, her husband Doug Emhoff is Jewish, and we have someone in their political cabinet who is gay, another who is Hispanic, another who is African American, and another who is Native American.  So we now have a VERY diverse leadership in our nation.
And as for Cam getting in trouble for pedophilia if he and Wendy were to become friends again, or maybe more, then that’s no longer a problem given how diverse the state of California is, the fact that A LOT of progressive states have changed their bi-laws, there is no longer a minimum age to get married in order to accommodate people of other cultures, and for other reasons I can't explain and best left unsaid.
And as for all the immigrant children who were imprisoned…………………they have been released, and our government is doing whatever it takes to reunite them back with their families.

Chelia: THAT IS WONDERFUL!!!!

Princess Erika: So, if you, Wendy, and the rest of the girls want to visit our world now, you can!!!!!  It is now safe!!!!!
However Troy, Cam, and I never thought it would turn out this way.  And because of this, Troy regrets making Cam call off the friendship with Wendy, and feels TERRIBLE for it!!!!!  He wishes that he could take it all back, and feels that if he hadn’t made Cam and Wendy break off their friendship, they wouldn’t be like this, and it's possible that Cam wouldn’t be the reckless idiot that he is now…………..

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pdon1WefvS4&list=RDU_unbGfZujg&index=2

Chelia wraps her arms around Princess Erika in a tight hug as more tears pour down her face.

Chelia: IT’S OKAY ERIKA; IT’S OKAY!!!!!  You guys only did what you thought was right at the time to protect Cam and Wendy from getting in trouble, and you did it to protect us too!!!! You did it out of love...............  You didn’t know that things would change for the better!!!!  And all this time you have been trying to tell us this!!!!  We should have listened to you, but we were all blinded by anger, and didn’t stop to think why!!!!!
I am SOOOOOOOO SORRY that I blew you off at every time you tried to explain.

Princess Erika: It’s okay!!!!  You were just angry and you had every right to be………..

Chelia: And I am ESPECIALLY sorry for what I’ve said or thought about Cam!!!!  I really am!!!!!  And I’m even more sorry to hear what he has been through!!!!!  I can’t even imagine the trauma he’s experienced during these passed 2 years…………..I’m also so sorry that you lost your dad!!!  That must have been a terrible loss for you…………….

Princess Erika: It’s okay!!!!  Cam would understand.  Heck, that’s once of his best traits is understanding......................as for my dad, he’s no longer suffering, and is now in a better place, so it’s okay!!!

Chelia: I’m so sorry I doubted you Princess Erika!!!  I hope you can forgive me………………

Princess Erika: There is nothing to forgive!  We should have informed you of the political turmoil and addressed our concerns with you girls right away rather than up and vanish out of nowhere.  You had every right to be upset at us……………….

Chelia: Just like Wendy, you and Cam are always too sweet………………….

Princess Erika: Hey, it’s in our blood!!!! *Giggles*

Chelia: Will you be my friend again?

Princess Erika: OF COURSE!!!!  We were ALWAYS friends and ALWAYS will be friends no matter what Chelia!!!!  That has and will NEVER change; I promise!!!!!

Princess Erika and Chelia wrap their arms around each other in an intimate hug as a sign of rekindling their friendship.
Meanwhile Cam was in the kitchen whipping himself up a nice small cup of tomato soup, and had just prepared a nice batch of club sandwiches not realizing that he wasn’t gonna eat em.

Cam: WHOOPS!!!!!  I forgot!!!!  I made all these sandwiches for nothing!!!!  GAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!  Where is my head?????!!!!!!
I’ll just set these out for anyone of the staff that wants em!!!

Cam then sets out his set of sandwiches on plates before placing them on a tray out on a table in one of the First Class Restaurants.  Herbie notices the plates, and decides to put one in his trunk.  

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PunBFsQ5BOU

He then sees a plate of Strawberry Shortcake, and decides to put a plate of cake in his trunk as well before setting off down the ship’s corridors.
After a trip down the service elevator, Herbie arrives on B Deck, and drives through another set of corridors before arriving outside of Suite B60, just across from Cam’s suite B59.  Herbie then opens his door, and knocks on the cabin door of Suite B60 as Wendy stays curled up in a ball on her bed when she hears the knocking on the door.

Wendy: GO AWAY!!!!!

But Herbie doesn’t give up.  He keeps knocking on the door.

Wendy: I SAID GO AWAY!!!!!  PLEASE LEAVE ME ALONE!!!!!

Herbie however, was not one to take no for an answer, so he gently honked his horn.

Herbie: Beep, Beep……………..Beep, Beep…………..

Wendy: Herbie?

Wendy got off of her bed, and answered door.

Wendy: I’m sorry Herbie, but I’m not really in the mood right now…………..

Herbie could see the tears in Wendy’s eyes.  He then extends his retractable antenna towards her, gently strokes her face, and hands her a beautiful handkerchief with flowers on it as more tears pour down her face.

Wendy: Thank you Herbie………………You’re really so sweet.  I’m so sorry about what I said, in calling you a stupid car.  I didn’t mean it!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep, Beep!

Wendy: You’re one of my best friends, and I love you very much!!!  
I missed so much you when you were gone, and I wish things didn’t have to be this way…………

Herbie then activates his radio and starts playing the game’s Theme song, Whatever You Imagine.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zjbJS1k5Adw

Wendy: THAT’S MY FAVORITE SONG!!!!!!

Herbie then opens his trunk, and Wendy instantly beams!!!!

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!  OH MY GOSH, I USED TO LOVE CLUB SANDWICHES, AND THAT’S MY FAVORITE CAKE TOO!!!!!

Wendy takes the plates and puts them in her suite before coming back out and giving Herbie a big hug on his front right fender.

Wendy: THANK YOU SO MUCH HERBIE!!!!  You really are an amazing friend!!!!

Wendy then gives Herbie a gentle kiss on his bonnet.

Wendy: I love you so much Herbie!!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep, Beep, Beep!!!!

As Wendy continues to hug Herbie, the Royal Amulet on her right hand begins to glow, and this in turn causes the Royal Amulet on Cam’s left hand to glow right when he’s in the middle of eating his soup.

Cam: WHAT THE HECK???!!!!!  Why on earth is my Royal Amulet glowing all of a sudden???!!!!!  I’m not using my magic, am I?????!!!!!

Wendy: Thank you so much for coming by and making me feel better Herbie!!!
I hope that someday Cam and I can be best friends again…………………maybe more…………..but………………..I don’t know……………………..we’ll have to see……….…..I still don’t want to give up on him though……………….but I’m still so afraid that he’s angry with me for being so mean to him…………and what if he doesn't want anything to do with me anymore? That's what I'm afraid of......………….I also don’t want to lose him and get hurt again………………..and if he thinks I mean what I said, and does leave again, I’ll never see him ever again, and I really don’t want that………………………………..I still love him with all my heart!!!!

Herbie: Beep!

Wendy: Anyways, I’m sorry for letting this out on you Herbie.

Herbie: Beep, Beep, Beep!

Wendy: Thank you for being such a good friend Herbie, you have no idea how much it means to me.

Herbie: Beep, Beep!

Wendy: You should go back to the lounge so you won’t get in trouble.

Herbie then retracts his antenna as Wendy gives Herbie another gentle kiss on the bonnet.

Wendy: Good night Herbie, I love you!!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep, Beep, Beep!!!

Herbie then backs away and makes his way back to the service elevator as Wendy gets back in her suite, and starts eating her sandwich when Carla arrives.
She’s surprised to see Wendy smile for the first time in a VERY LONG while.

Carla: Okay Wendy, I’m back……………

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, THIS SANDWICH IS SO GOOD!!!!!!  THIS BRINGS BACK SO MANY MEMORIES!!!!!

Carla: I’m glad to see you’re finally smiling again Wendy, and you’re Royal Amulet………..IT’S GLOWING AGAIN WENDY!!!!!

Wendy: Herbie just came by and dropped these off, and AHHHHHHH!!!!!  *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* I don’t know why it’s glowing because I’m not using any magic, and I for sure know that Cam is not back in the engine room using his magic like a reckless idiot!!!!

Carla: REALLY???!!!!  You know Herbie is a car!!!  How on earth could he fit down that corridor????!!!!!  *BURSTS OUT LAUGHING* And don’t worry, he’s in the first class lounge eating his dinner, I just saw him as I came back!!!! (But I wonder, there maybe more to the Royal Amulets than just their magic!)

Wendy: Herbie’s just small enough to fit!!!  He carried the club sandwich that I LOVE SO MUCH, and my FAVORITE CAKE TOO!!!!  He also played my favorite song!!!!

Carla:  *Giggles* Okay, if you say so Wendy!!!!  (Better give her the benefit of the doubt because I’d give anything to keep her smile on her face.  She hasn’t smiled like this in almost 2 years.  I just hope that she and Cam can become friends again, and put this headache of a stupid fight behind them.)


To Be Continued……………………

Chapter 10

Enter The Water Temple

It’s late on Saturday night, and everyone is fast asleep accept for Cam who is attempting to work out a plan on his laptop computer in the First Class Lounge.

Cam: Okay, how shall I work this out?.......................Let’s see………….hmmmmmmmmm!!!!   The ship is obviously base camp, and the First Class Lounge can be the center of our operations as well as the Bridge, so………….

Princess Erika: Hey, aren’t you coming to bed?

Cam: We should be coming up on the Water Temple REAL soon, and I want to have an organized plan rather than rush in without thinking………………….

Princess Erika: You’re actually working out a strategy, and I’m proud of you for doing that Cam!!!

Cam: Back in the Air Force, a plan of attack was ALWAYS executed before we bombed or raided a hideout.  So when we commandeered the ship, we only planned up to reaching the Water Temple.  This is now the next phase of the plan, and it’s deciding on who does what when it comes to storming the Water Temple.  In the Air Force, my squadron and I all talked things out and worked out strategies when it came to our assignments, ESPECIALLY for bombing hide outs.  You can’t be too careful, and the enemy will take you by surprise when you least expect it, so you gotta be prepared, and that’s what I’m trying to figure out now.

Princess Erika: That’s great, but you really should get some sleep, though I’m one to talk since I can’t really sleep either………….

Cam: I’m sorry.

Princess Erika: It’s okay!!!  How have you been feeling since your collapsing episode on Thursday?

Cam: I’m doing alright.  Chief Engineer Harley doesn’t want me down in the engine room for more than 5 hours a day just to be safe, and I got the message loud and clear not to use my magic, as awesome as it was to see those MASSIVE engines in high gear.

Princess Erika: I worry about you Cam, and you really shouldn’t push yourself, so I’m glad the engine room’s boss is taking your safety seriously.  You had us all worried when you passed out.

Cam: I’m sorry Erika.  It’s just I’ve got a lot on my mind, and I don’t want anyone else to get hurt.  We’ve already lost 276 people, and like Wendy, I don’t want anymore lives to be lost; not a single one, and so I wanna do whatever it takes to not only take out the Monsters in these temples, but to take em out right.  

Princess Erika: Everything’s gonna be okay Cam!!!!  We’ll get through this just like we did when we fought against King Drago and Queen Xayide, and during the preparations for the Magic Kingdom’s VERY FIRST Holiday Celebration!!!  I just know we will!!!!  This time will be no different than the last 2!!!!  You just need to believe in yourself, and believe in everyone else here, okay?

Cam: You do make a good point Erika, and you’re right like you always are.

Princess Erika: *Blushes Bright Pink And Giggles* Well, I wouldn’t say I’m always right, but hey, what are little sisters for? LOL!!!!

Cam: I think I have an idea of what to do!!!!

Princess Erika: OH?

Cam: We’ll stick with the plan of just you and I going down into the Temple since you would be my best bet as a Water Magic User, but we would take a wireless camera with us, so that the others can see what we are doing.

Princess Erika: Hmmmmmm, okay…………………

Cam: Troy, Chelia, Wendy, Carla, and the rest of the girls can watch everything from here in the lounge while Johnny 5, Rami, Toby, Jim West, and Artemus Gordon watch everything from the bridge via this laptop and their IPads as well as the ship’s monitors.
We can use Johnny 5’s navigation coordinates and Carla’s clairvoyance to help us both navigate our way through the temple, and of any impending danger.
And if any enemies try to attack the ship, Artemus Gordon and Jim West can fire the ship’s torpedoes while Wendy and Chelia use their Sky Magic to deflect any oncoming attacks.
And if any enemies DARE come aboard this ship and attempt to commandeer it from us, Troy, Johnny 5, Jim West, Artemus Gordon, Wendy, Chelia, and Carla can keep them at bay when worst case comes to worst.
However no one knew of our arrival on the Wind Temple on Isla Sorna given how isolated it was, and it’s highly likely this won’t be so different given that the Water Temple is well, under water………..So chances of an attack or a mutiny on the ship are VERY SLIM to none.

Princess Erika: HEY, This sounds like a good strategy and just might work, but if I may, since Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, and Chisaki all have the protective membrane known as Ena, which helps them breathe under water, wouldn’t it be a good idea if they came along underwater and kept a watch outside the temple to keep us all alert of any enemies that could enter the temple after us?

Cam: THAT IS A GOOD PLAN!!!!

Princess Erika: I am a cheerleading Captain after all, and am constantly planning new routines, so it’s only right that I throw in my ideas too!!! *Giggles*

Cam: This should work!!!!

Princess Erika: Yeah, so since neither of us can sleep, would you like to share pastry?  We should be coming up on the Temple soon, and if we’re going in right away, we’ll need all the energy we can get!!!!

Cam: That does not sound like a bad idea!!!!

Just as Cam and Erika are about to enjoy a pastry, Johnny 5 notifies them of their location.

Johnny 5: HEY YOU GUYS, WE FOUND THE LOCATION OF THE WATER TEMPLE!!!!  WE’RE LESS THAN 10 MILES AWAY!!!!

Cam: AWESOME!!!!  Ask the captain to notify the hotel’s management, so wake-up calls can be sent to each cabin.  We need to clear this temple ASAP, but the sooner we all rendezvous here in the First Class Lounge, the better.  We have an organized plan that we must go over.

Johnny 5: YOU GOT IT YOUR HIGHNESS!!!!

Cam: You know what, I’ll go with you!!!

Princess Erika: Hey Cam, Johnny 5; Wait up!!!!

Cam, Johnny 5, and Princess Erika make their way to the bridge and meet up with the Captain and First Officer.

Captain William Turner: According to our coordinates, we should be 10 miles away, so it should take us roughly 45 minutes to an hour to reach the Water Temple.

Cam: FANTASTIC!!!!

Johnny 5: Be advised that the Water Temple is a good 1,700 feet below the water’s surface, but there is a portal that will take you directly inside that’s only 35 feet below the surface.

Cam: PERFECT!!!!  I won’t need a diving bell if it’s just 35 feet below the surface to get to the portal.

Princess Erika: I have protective ena, and my second favorite Dark Hunter Green temperature adapting 3 piece skirt swimsuit with Red and Yellow Flowers on it, so I’m good to go.

Johnny 5: Water Temperature is still 45 degrees, so that’s pretty cold, and I wouldn’t advise anyone else to go in the water without temperature adapting swim attire.

Cam: I’ve got a temperature adapting dry suit that can go over my normal clothes just for this!!!!

Princess Erika: PERFECT!!!!  Manaka, Miuna, and Sayu also have temperature adapting swimsuits, and I think Chisaki does too.

Cam: Awesome!!!!  This plan is more coming together!!!

Princess Erika: Yeah!!!!  We’ll get through this no problem!!!!  Just promise me you won't let my swimsuit get damaged like last time???!!!!

Cam: Oh, when the Beamos lasered a slit in the side of your swimsuit skirt???!!!!

Princess Erika: YES, AND THAT WAS SO EMBARRASSING!!!! Took a while for me to get that slit fix!!! -_-  So please don't let something like that happen again, okay?  It was no fun having to sew the slit in the side of the swimsuit skirt shut!!!!

Cam: Don't worry, I won't allow that to happen!!!!

Princess Erika: Thanks Cam, and i promise to help you in anyway I can, okay?

Cam: Sounds like a plan!!!

Princess Erika: Great!!!!

Cam: Captain?

Captain William Turner: Yes Your Highness?

Cam: Would you mind calling the hotel’s management, and have them relay wake-up calls to everyone else in my group?

Captain William Turner: Please notify the hotel staff for wake up calls Mr. Murdoch!!!

First Officer Murdoch: Yes Captain!!!

First Officer Murdoch gets on his phone, calls the hotel’s manager, asks him to send wake up calls to everyone else in Cam’s party, and notify them of their proximity to the Water Temple.

First Officer Murdoch: The call has been made, and the hotel staff are in the process if making the wake-up calls.

Cam: Perfect!!!!  Johnny 5, please go wake up Herbie.

Johnny 5: You got it!!!!

Cam: Okay, it’s almost 1:00 a.m., so asking everyone to wake up at 1:00 a.m. is A LOT…………….OH BOY!!!!

Princess Erika: Something tells me that everyone is NOT gonna be happy!!!!!

Princess Erika was right; EVERYONE was pretty pissed off about having to be woken up around 1:00 a.m. with an operation happening in less than an hour.
Troy however, was pissed off the most.

Troy: OH, FLYIN FUCKEN SHIT!!!!!!

Cam: Guess where we know where that came from!!!!

Princess Erika: I see some things just never change!!!!

Carla: SERIOUSLY, DO THEY HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT TIME IT IS????!!!!!

Cam: I’d still be up putting the last train away on the Grand Bay Lake Railroad when working the sweeper during the Christmas season given that the shift was 5:30 p.m. to 2:00 a.m.  LOL!!!!

Princess Erika: Hey, the girls and I wouldn’t hit the sac for another hour during a slumber party.  LOL!!!!

Chelia: AWWWWW MAN!!!!  WHY DID WE HAVE TO REACH THE WATER TEMPLE NOW?????!!!!!!

Manaka: THIS IS SO NOT FUN!!!!!

Jim West: HEY, HEY!!!!!  YOU CAN’T JUST BE WAKING A MAN UP IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT!!!!!

Rami: COULD BE WORSE!!!!

Troy: THIS IS FUCKED UP!!!!!!

Cam: No one sounds happy, but we know who the one who’s most pissed off.

Princess Erika: OH YEAH…………….

Cam & Princess Erika: OUR BROTHER TROY!!!!

One by one everyone rendezvous with Cam, Princess Erika, Johnny 5, and Herbie in the First Class Lounge.

Cam: Alright!!!  We’re about how far away now?

Johnny 5: About 5 miles away, so give it another 15 minutes.

Cam: Alrighty, so before we go on storming into the Water Temple, I’ve actually come up with a plan…………….

Chelia: REALLY?????!!!!!

Carla: That doesn’t sound like you at all!!!!!

Wendy: I doubt it’ll work………………Idiot!!!!

Johnny 5: SERIOUSLY, IT ACTUALLY MAKES SENSE!!!!  JUST HEAR HIM OUT!!!!

Rami: I’m all ears!!!!

Jim West: This better be good Man!!!!

Manaka: There’s gotta be a good reason why we’re awake at this time of night!!!!

Princess Erika: There is!!!!  The Water Temple is VERY CLOSE BY, and we need to storm it pronto!!!!

Cam: But we can’t storm it without a plan!!!  I know, I fucked up with…………

Wendy: CAM, LANGUAGE???????!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: I screwed up when I went into the Wind Temple alone without a strategy, but I was being reckless, and following my gut, which was VERY poor judgment on my part.  So best not to make the same mistake twice, or for the case of taking on a high level boss alone, a third time.
Now this strategy I am doing, is pretty much VERY similar to the strategies I did while in the Air Force.  I’m well aware that I’m no longer in the Air Force, but we didn’t go on raids, or take on assignments without planning ahead, so here’s my plan………………
Princess Erika and I will storm the Water Temple Together, and the reason why I chose Princess Erika to come along as my companion is because she’s a powerful water magic user, and her water magic will not only come in handy when it comes to controlling the water levels, but her water magic and my combat magic should make a powerful combination when taking on enemies.

Johnny 5: Now I’ve gathered as much research and input as possible, and from what I’ve found, the Temple’s Monster is a Giant Squid known as a Kraken named Tentalus.

Cam: Krakens have been known to swallow ENTIRE ships, though thankfully that was WAY before a ship as large and as powerful as HMHS Britannic were even thought of, so there’s no way it would be able to swallow our ship.  But we have an idea of what we’re up against, where as when it came to Molgera, I just went in blind, and really only knew he was a sand serpent because of the Legend Of Zelda Windwaker.

Johnny 5: This Water Temple is just as difficult and confusing as the Wind Temple, so there will be many blind twists and turns around every bend.

Cam: As Erika and I storm the Water Temple, we will be leaving behind this laptop, and we’ll be using a wireless camera, so all of you can see where in the temple Erika and I are going.

Princess Erika: Also given that I’m able to breathe under water thanks to Ena, along with Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, and Chisaki, they will be at the entrance of the temple keeping a lookout to make sure no enemies come in or out of the temple.
Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, and I also have this temperature adapting swimsuit to help keep our bodies warm in the icy cold water.

Cam: The water is 45 degrees, so NOT ideal for late night diving.  Thankfully I have a temperature adapting dry suit, which will be enough to get me to the Portal that leads to the Water Temple.  The Portal is only 35 feet below the surface, where as the Water Temple is a FULL 1,500 to 2000 feet below the surface, so thank goodness for the portal.

Princess Erika: So, while Cam, Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, Chisaki, and I are all in the Water Temple, we want you all up here!!!!  Carla, we will be counting on your clairvoyance, and Johnny 5, we’ll be counting on your calculations for navigation.
Therefor we’ll have Carla here in the First Class Lounge, while Johnny 5 will be on the Bridge with the Captain and First Mate.

Cam: Herbie, you can relay radio signals, worst case comes to worst, so we’ll need you on the bow of the ship’s boat deck to help send messages back and forth using your radio and antenna.
Rami, Toby, and Jim West, you’ll be in the Wheel House with the Captain and First Officer, and will use their computers to see where we will be going, and relay Johnny 5’s calculations.

Princess Erika: Carla, Wendy, Chelia, Ayumi, and Nina, you’ll be here in the First Class Lounge watching everything from this computer, and will also be relaying messages back and forth when need be.

Cam: I’ve got my water proof cellphone charger, and water proof cellphone protector to keep the phone call on line with the computers.

Troy: Where would you want me to be?

Cam: You will help Artemus Gordon ready the ship’s torpedoes in case of an attack.
They are located through multiple areas all over the bottom of the ship’s hull, and in order to activate them, you will have to go to the central computer control room, which is just above the ship’s engine room near the Stern.
You’ll also be in contact with us using one of the ship’s computers in the central control room.

Troy: Got it!!!!

Princess Erika: Once we arrive at the location, everyone get in your assigned areas.

Carla: I’ll say, this sounds like a very well laid and thought out plan.  I’m actually impressed.

Wendy: Okay I’ll admit it……………maybe you’re not such an idiot after all…………….

Chelia: Was that a compliment Wendy?

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* SHUT UP!!!!!

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  No need to be so shy!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER AND COVERS FACE* AGAIN, SHUT UP!!!!

Manaka: Does that mean Miuna, Sayu, and I have to change?

Princess Erika: Yes!!!!  And does Chisaki have a temperature adapting swimsuit as well?

Chisaki: Yes I do!!!!

Princess Erika: Then you will be coming with us.

Manaka: AWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!  THIS SUCKS!!!!!!

Princess Erika: Hey, you will only be standing guard at the entrance.  Cam and I will be doing all the hard parts!!!!

Cam: Any other questions, or anyone need to state anything before we reach the temple?

Troy: I think we’re good to go!!!!

Just then, First Officer Murdoch gives an announcement.

First Officer Murdoch: Attention all passengers!!!!!  There is a blue light shining from underneath the water, just up ahead.  Could Johnny 5 please report to the Bridge?

Cam: Okay guys; time to get into position!!!!

Everyone: RIGHT!!!!

Johnny 5, Rami, Toby, and Jim West head to the Bridge and meet up with the Captain as Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, and Chisaki return to their Suite on C Deck, and change into their temperature adapting swimsuits, while Cam and Princess Erika go down to D Deck, and make their way onto the Royal Yacht, as Troy and Artemus Gordon make their way to the ship’s main central computer control room near the stern of the ship above the engine room, while Herbie makes his way to the ship’s Bow on the Boat deck just in front of the Bridge and wheelhouse, and Carla, Wendy, Chelia, Ayumi, and Nina stay in the first class lounge my Cam’s laptop.
As everyone gets into position, the HMHS Britannic II reaches its destination at last before the Captain gives the order to stop.

Captain William Turner: Alright Mr. Murdoch, Cut all power to the engines!!!!

First Officer Murdoch: YES SIR!!!!

Mr. Murdoch switches the engine’s telegraph to stop, which sends a signal to the computers in the boiler room, which reduces the fuel flow in the fireboxes to small spot fires, just before the message is relayed to the engine room as the pressure on the gauges lower.

Chief Engineer Harley: ALRIGHT, CUT ALL POWER TO THE ENGINES!!!!

With the main the throttle valve shut, the MASSIVE Triple Expansion Steam Cylinder Engines along with the MASSIVE Steam Turbine Engine, all come to a grinding halt, causing the GIANT Propellers to stop turning, and the HMHS Britannic II to stop dead just in front of the glowing light coming from the Water Temple Below.
First Officer Murdoch gives the announcement stating that their destination has been reached.

First Officer Murdoch: We have just arrived at our destination everyone!!!!  The engines have been stopped, and we will stay here until further instructions from either His Royal Highness King Camaro or Her Royal Highness Princess Erika Von Ludwig!

Johnny 5: The Water Temple is Just 1,700 feet below us!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT, TIME TO GET ON THE FACETIME CALL!!!!!

Cam gets out his cellphone, and calls up his laptop as Herbie extends out his retractable antenna and relays the phone call to the ship’s satellite before the call makes its way to the ship’s central computer control room just as Troy and Wendy answer the calls.

Wendy: Okay I have you!!!!

Troy: Same here!!!!!  I’ll relay the call to the ship’s computer on the bridge!!!!

The call is then relayed to the ship’s computer on the Bridge before Johnny 5 answers the call.

Johnny 5: ALRIGHT, I AM NOW ONLINE!!!!!

Cam: PERFECT!!!!

After putting on his dry suit, Cam plugs his cell phone into his waterproof portable cellphone charger before placing the phone in a protective waterproof case.  He then activates his phone’s wireless ear piece/microphone before placing it on his ear.
Lastly he places the waterproof wireless cameral on top of his head allowing EVERYONE onboard the HMHS Britannic to see what is going on.

Cam: Alright, the camera is all set up!!!!

Troy: PERFECT I CAN SEE NOW!!!!

Carla: SO CAN WE!!!!

Johnny 5: SAME HERE!!!!!

Chelia: It maybe even better if I call her as well!!!!

Chelia then gets out her Ipad and calls Princess Erika, and Princess Erika answers right away!!!!

Princess Erika: HEY CHELIA!!!!

Chelia: I thought it would be safer to call you as well!!!!

Princess Erika: Good thinking!!!!

Princess Erika opens up her item storage, selects her IPad’s protective waterproof cover, and slides it over her IPad.  Using a waterproof charging chord, she connects her IPad to her portable waterproof cellphone charger before placing the charger in the pocket of her cardigan.

Cam: Alright I’m ready!!!!!

Princess Erika: Me too, though do you think we should remove our shoes or keep em on?

Cam: I’d say best to keep em on because there could be sharp edges in the Temple, and dangerous creatures we might step on, so better be safe than sorry.

Princess Erika: Yeah, good idea!!!!

Soon Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, and Chisaki make their way down onto the Royal Yacht, and meet up with Cam and Princess Erika.

Miuna: Okay, we’re ready to go when you are!!!!

Manaka: I’m still not liking this at all!!!!

Sayu: Neither am I, but we have to take out this temple!!!!

Chisaki: We don’t have a moment to lose, so let’s go!!!!

Everyone: RIGHT!!!!

Princess Erika: Cam, it’s best that you hold my hand until we get inside the Temple since you can’t breathe under water while the rest of us can.  That way we don’t lose you.

Cam: Understood Erika.

Cam then holds Princess Erika’s hand as he takes a deep breathe before they jump off the yacht and into the icy cold water as Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, and Chisaki follow behind.
Princess Erika IMMEDIATELY spots the Portal leading to the Water Temple just 45 feet below the water’s surface!!!!

Princess Erika: I SEE THE PORTAL JUST UP AHEAD!!!!  CAM, DO YOU THINK YOU CAN HOLD ON UNTIL AFTER WE GO THROUGH!!!!

Cam nods his head and gives the scuba diver’s Okay sign in acknowledgement.

Princess Erika: GREAT!!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika then dive straight down towards the portal, and then enter through the portal before Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, and Chisaki follow behind and dive through it as well.  Unfortunately as Cam, Princess Erika, and the rest of the group pass through the portal, the phone call’s signal is lost, and the screens on the computers go blank.

Johnny 5: Okay everyone, they just went through the portals, so why is the screen blank???!!!!

Carla: That’s what we want to know!!!!

Troy: Same Here!!!!  Herbie do you think you can figure this out????!!!!!

But there was no need, just after Cam, Princess Erika, and the rest of the group pass through the portal, the phone call was back on line, and the pictures reappeared on the computer screens.

Princess Erika: THERE IT IS, AND I SEE THE ENTRANCE UP AHEAD!!!!!

Wendy: WOW……………..LOOK AT THAT!!!!!!

Chelia: THAT LOOKS AMAZING!!!!!

Troy: WOAH!!!!  THOSE LOOK LIKE ANCIENT RUINS!!!!!!

Captain William Turner: UNBELIEVABLE!!!!

First Officer Murdoch: I NEVER THOUGHT I’D SEE ANY UNDERWATER RUINS LIKE THIS BEFORE!!!!!

Princess Erika: Cam, are you okay?

Cam gives the Scuba Diver’s Okay sign informing Princess Erika that he’s still good on air, and to continue to the entrance of the Water Temple.

Princess Erika: We’re almost there, so just hang on for a little longer okay?  If you run out of air, don’t hesitate to let me know, so I can give you some of mine!!!!  Don’t worry, I can breathe perfectly fine here thanks to Ena, so if you need air, don’t hesitate to let me know!!!

Cam gives the Okay sign again in acknowledgement as he and Princess Erika reach the entrance to the Water Temple.

Princess Erika: Hey, there’s a message on here in an ancient language, but I can’t understand it can you?

Cam nods his head but can’t speak, so he uses a magic spell that allows for simple translation in order for Princess Erika to read it.

Princess Erika: Thanks Cam!!!!  Are you still okay because it seems that your spell used up some of your energy.

Cam gives the okay sign again, but Princess Erika given the caring and over protective little sister that she is, doesn’t want to take any chances.

Princess Erika: You know what I don’t want to risk anything so, I’ll give you some of my air supply……………..*BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK*…………don’t get the wrong idea; this is only to help you breathe longer, so we can enter the temple, okay?
Please excuse me everyone!!!!

Princess Erika places her hand over the wireless camera on top of Cam’s head, and this leaves EVERYONE shocked and confused.

Carla: WHAT THE?????!!!!!

Johnny 5: HEY, WHAT’S GOING ON????!!!!!!

Chelia: Oh boy, I know what she’s doing but she’s covering the camera so no one gets the wrong idea!!!

Ayumi: WHAT DO YOU MEAN????!!!!!

Troy: I know what’s going on!!!  It’s an old trick used for hundreds of years to help people hold their breath underwater for a longer time, but it’s best that I don’t state it out loud.

Princess Erika gently places her lips on top of Cam’s and gives him some of her air, allowing Cam to breathe longer under water.
After she gently pulls away she removes her hand from the wireless Camera.

Princess Erika: There; that should do it!!!!  *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK* Again, please don’t get the wrong idea Cam, this isn’t like before when I stole your first kiss, this was only to help you hold your breath longer, okay?

Cam gave the Okay sign as he blushed, but acknowledged the reason.

Wendy: PRINCESS ERIKA AND CAM ARE BLUSHING, DOES THAT MEAN THEY????!!!!!!!

Chelia: THEY DID, BUT IT WAS TO GIVE HIM SOME OF HER AIR SINCE SHE CAN BREATH UNDERWATER AND HE CAN’T SO, IT WAS ONLY TO HELP HIM!!!!

Carla: THEY DID WHAT?????!!!!!

Troy: They locked lips………………….

Wendy: WHAT?????!!!!!!  HOW DARE THEY DO THAT!!!!!!!

Chelia: Wendy, you wouldn’t be jealous, would you? *Giggles*

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* HEY, SHUT UP!!!!  IT’S NOT LIKE THAT!!!!!!!!

Troy: Girls, it was not a kiss!!!!  It was a transfer of oxygen.  If she didn’t do this age-old trick, Cam would have run out of air!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK* HEY I HEARD THAT YOU GUYS!!!!!  AND TROY STATED IT CORRECTLY, IT WAS NOT A KISS LIKE BEFORE, SO PLEASE DROP IT!!!!

Troy: Best not to make a big deal out of it girls!!!!

Princess Erika: Now to read what’s on the door………………….
Hmmmmmmmmmmmm…………………….DANGER:
TO ANYONE WHO ENTERS THIS TEMPLE, ONLY THOSE WITH THE WATER MAGIC ABILITIES TO CONTROL WATER WILL SURVIVE THE TRIALS THAT LIE AHEAD AND WITHSTAND THE WRATH OF THE KRAKEN TENTALUS!!!!!  

Cam then places his hand on the doors, and uses a powerful spell, which allows the doors leading into the temple to open as Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, and Chisaki catch up.

Princess Erika: GREAT, YOU’VE MADE IT!!!!

Manaka: HEY, WE SAW WHAT HAPPENED!!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK* Again, please drop it!!!!  Cam can’t breathe under water, so I did what I had to and gave him some of my air, so he can hold his breath longer, okay?  

Miuna: No problem!!!!

Chisaki: That’s understandable!!!  It’s an old trick those with Ena would use on those without Ena to allow them to survive under water longer.

Sayu: Yeah, so no big deal!!!!

Manaka: Okay, now I’m glad that’s cleared!!!!

Princess Erika: Let’s go before Cam runs low on air again, okay???!!!!

Cam, Princess Erika, and the rest of the group then swim into the water temple, and once inside, both Cam and Princess Erika manage to pop their heads out of the water.

Princess Erika: WOW!!!!!  You held your breath for nearly 8 minutes Cam; I’m impressed!!!!

Cam: Thanks to you!!!  But it looks like that age-old trick maybe needed A LOT more in this temple given how deep some of the long corridors go in this temple.

Princess Erika: *Blushes Bright Pink* I know, but just don’t make a big deal about it okay?

Cam: Don’t worry, I know you’re only doing it to help me, so I understand.

Cam then gently pats Princess Erika on top of her head before he gets out of the water and onto a dry walkway.

Cam: Did you notice anything?

Princess Erika: Now that you mention it, the water is nice and warm!!!!!

Cam: Must be too allow what’s in here to survive, so looks it looks like I won’t need this dry suit anymore.

Princess Erika: Okay!!!!  Mind helping me out of the water?

Cam: No problem!!!

Cam then takes Princess Erika’s hand and helps her out of the water and onto the dry walkway before he removes his dry suit and puts it in his item storage as the rest of the girls show up.

Princess Erika: Okay girls, stay and wait here as Cam and I go deep inside the temple.

Cam: We’ll let you know if we need your help.

Manaka: Okay!!!!  We’ll be on the look out!!!!

Miuna: Call us if you need anything!!!

Cam & Princess Erika: RIGHT!!!!


To Be Continued……………………..

Chapter 11

The Endless Maze

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6RzKfRiWSZk
(Stop at 21:06 in the video; rest is on chapter 12)

After running through a long and narrow corridor, Cam and Princess Erika arrive at what appears to be the Water Temple’s Atrium, much like the Atrium in the Wind Temple, except it’s full of water.

Cam: Okay, this must be the Temple’s Atrium.  

Princess Erika: We need to find the map as soon as we can!!!

Cam: The whole atrium is full of water, so the question is, where do we go to find the map, and compass?

Princess Erika: Johnny 5, do you have any leads?

Johnny 5: In order to find the map, you must swim to one of the lowest points in the temple, swim through a set of corridors, and up to the highest level where a switch lies.  At the switch, the Temple’s Water Level will change…………..

Carla: However, a hit from a sword or other form of weapon won’t activate the switch.  Only a Water Magic Attack Spell will!!!!

Cam: Makes sense!!!!

Princess Erika: Okay Johnny 5, guide us to where we need to go!!!  Let’s go Cam!!!!

Cam takes a deep breath before he and Princess Erika jump into the water, and dive down to the lowest level in the Temple.

Johnny 5: Okay, from where you jumped, you will want to go right, and you should see an opening leading to a winding corridor.

Princess Erika: Okay!!!!

Johnny 5: Once through, swim up to the surface, and you’ll be back at the temple’s top level.  There is where you will have to activate a switch to change the Temple’s Water Level.

Princess Erika: Got It!!!!
Okay Cam, it’s this way, to the right, am I right?

Johnny 5: Correct!!!!  You are heading in the right direction, now swim through that opening, and into the corridor!!!!!

Princess Erika: OKAY!!!!!

Following Johnny 5’s navigation and calculations, Cam and Princess Erika swim through the long and winding corridor leading them to a big room where a sage named Laruto greets them.

Princess Erika: Alright, here we are!!!!  WHAT THE????!!!!!  Who are you?

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HFX40L_Dd7o

Laruto: Great Princess Of The Under Water Kingdom, chosen by the Sacred Water Goddess Regina, and The Great Hero chosen by King Arthur and Wielder of the Sacred Sword Excalibur………………..my name is Laruto………………..I am the sage of the Water Temple.  For an age I offered my prayers that the power to Repel Evil would finally come.  Now that the seal on the horrible monster in this temple has been broken, the arrival of you 2 couldn’t have been soon enough.
One of you alone would not be enough to make it through this Temple and defeat the Kraken.  But if you 2 combine your powers, and work together, then there is a chance.
You need to hurry we don’t have much time before the Kraken escapes this Temple.
There are levels in this temple where you can change the water level.  I will show you the way.

Laruto then swims up and disappears.

Princess Erika: Okay, she wants us to follow her, and I think once we break the surface, the switch to change the water level will be at the top of the room.
Do you think you’re good to continue, or do you need more air?

Cam gives Princess Erika the Okay sign stating that he’s okay to swim up to the surface.

Princess Erika: Okay!  The surface shouldn’t be much further anyway, so let’s go where the sage directed us to go.

Cam and Princess Erika then swim up, pass the second level in the water temple, and eventually make their way up to the third level and break the water’s surface.

Cam: Alrighty, here we are!!!!

Cam then climbs out of the water, and onto a nice dry floor before he helps Princess Erika out.

Princess Erika: Thanks Cam!!!!  

Cam and Princess Erika then see a large crystal like object, and realize what it is.

Princess Erika: That must be it!!!!  

Cam: None of my weapons will work on it according to Carla, so you’ll have to use your magic.

Princess Erika: Only one way to find out……………..WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!

Using her water magic attack, Princess Erika manages to land a direct hit on the crystal like switch, and in turn change the water level.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!  THE WATER’S DRAINING!!!!!

Princess Erika: However I see a door with bars on it, so what do we do?

Cam then notices 2 unlit torches in the corners of the ceiling just above the door.

Cam: I guess I’ll have to see if I can light those torches.  That might work…………..

Cam then gets out the Fairy Bow and his set of fire arrows.  After careful aiming and landing direct hits, the fire torches are lit, and the door unlocks.

Cam: Alright, let’s go!!!!

Princess Erika: Right!!!!

As Cam and Princess Erika charge into the room, the door closes and locks behind them.

Princess Erika: UH-OH!!!!  I DON’T LIKE THE LOOK OF THIS CAM!!!!

Cam: Neither do I Erika!!!!!

Carla: LOOK OUT BEHIND YOU!!!!!

Johnny 5: 3 STALFOS SKELETONS AT 2:00 O-CLOCK!!!!

Cam: HOLY SHIT!!!!

Princess Erika: *SCREAMS* AHHHHHHH!!!!!

Cam: ERIKA, GET BEHIND ME!!!!!

The 3 Stalfos Skeletons line up, hold up their shields and prepare to strike with their swords.

Cam: OKAY ERIKA, PREPARE TO ATTACK AT ANY TIME!!!!  THESE STALFOS MEAN TROUBLE!!!!

Princess Erika: I CAN SEE THAT CAM!!!!  

A Stallfos Skeleton charges in and jumps while swinging his sword at Princess Erika when…………..

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC TALON!!!!!

Princess Erika kicks her foot high into the air and stops the Stalfos Skeleton’s attack before she jumps up and kicks it right in the face before using her water magic attack.

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!!

Right after Princess Erika lands a direct hit on the Stalfos, Cam comes up behind it, gives one mighty swipe with the Night Sky Sword, but by mistake lands a direct hit on another Stalfos.

Cam: WHOOPS!!!!  However the more damage on another stalfos the better!!!!

Princess Erika: CAM, A LITTLE HELP HERE!!!!

Cam: I UNFORTUNATELY HAVE MY HANDS TIED WITH THIS ONE!!!!!

Unfortunately as Cam and Erika are fighting off a Stalfos, they are both vulnerable to a third Stalfos who comes swinging his sword, and attempts to land a direct hit on both Cam and Erika when………………

Princess Erika: TSUNAMI STRIKE, WATER ATTACK!!!!!!

Using one of her most powerful attacks, Princess Erika lands direct hits on all 3 Stalfos Skeletons while Cam uses a deflection spell, which bounces their attacks off of him, and back towards them resulting in more damage.
But it’s unfortunately not enough to destroy them.

Princess Erika: DANG!!!!  THESE THINGS ARE TAKING FOREVER TO DESTROY!!!!!

Cam: AND EVERY TIME I TRY TO HIT EM WITH MY SWORD, THE MORE THEY BLOCK MY ATTACK WITH THEIR SHIELDS!!!!

Princess Erika: AWWWWWWW MAN!!!!  THIS SUCKS!!!!!

Cam: ONLY ONE THING LEFT TO DO!!!!

Cam then throws a bomb at a stalfos skeleton, and just like with the stalfos skeletons in the Wind Temple, the bombs work, and blow each Stalfos to smithereens.  Bones FLY EVERYWHERE as the exit door unlocks.

Cam: FINALLY!!!!!!

Princess Erika: YOU COULD HAVE USED BOMBS THIS WHOLE TIME?????!!!!!!

Cam: Hey, they’re different than the ones in the Wind Temple given that they were based off of the Stalfos Skeletons from The Legend Of Zelda: The Wind Waker, and these were based off the Stalfos Skeletons from The Legend Of Zelda: The Ocarina Of Time!!!!  So I thought that these wouldn’t fall victim to the same attack, but it turns out that they’re just as susceptible as the ones in the Wind Temple.

Princess Erika: Hey, now we know!!!  I just wish you would have used the bombs sooner, but anyways, now that those things are destroyed, what do we do?

Cam: If I remember, this is not just the Water Temple From The Legend Of Zelda: The Ocarina Of Time, but it’s from Master Quest, which means this Temple is A LOT more difficult given that the original wasn’t hard enough, so there are more twist, turns, and booby traps that await.

Princess Erika: Good to know!!!!

Cam: And if I remember, there’s a stone tablet in here that I must shoot at……………AH-HA!!!!  THERE IT IS!!!!

Cam gets out his hook shot, aims it at the stone tablet in the wall, and a treasure chest appears.

Cam: Alright Erika, the answer we’re looking for is bound to be in this box.

Princess Erika: Only one way to find out!!!!

Together both Cam and Erika open up the large treasure chest, and low and behold it’s exactly what they’re looking for, the dungeon’s map.

Cam & Princess Erika: PERFECT!!!!!

Cam: We finally have the dungeon’s map!!!!

Princess Erika: I believe their was a locked door on the bottom level of the room outside this one!!!!

Cam: Then we have no time to waste!!!

Cam and Princess Erika then exit through the door and jump back down to the bottom level of the temple before winding up in the same place they met Laruto.

Princess Erika: I WAS RIGHT, THERE’S THE DOOR!!!!

Cam: In order to unlock it, I need to use the fire arrows on the side torches, so this shouldn’t take a sec…………

Cam gets out his fire arrows, aims them at the torches, and successfully lights them, in turn unlocking the door.

Princess Erika: Alright, let’s go!!!!

As Cam and Princess Erika rush through the door, they are confronted by a giant spiked Sea Urchin.

Cam: UGH!!!!  ONE OF THESE GUYS!!!!

Using his Hook-Shot, Cam shoots a the giant Spiked Sea Urchin and destroys it, but is soon attacked by a pair of Lizalfos.

Princess Erika: CAM, BEHIND YOU!!!!

Cam: I GOT IT!!!!!

As the Lizalfos Lizards attack Cam using their large switchblade knives, Cam unsheathes his Night Sky Sword.

Cam: ALRIGHT ERIKA, ATTACK ANYTIME!!!!

Princess Erika: RIGHT!!!!  WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!

With a combination of Princess Erika’s water magic attack, and a few slashes with Cam’s sword, the 2 Lizalfos Lizards are destroyed before a giant treasure chest appears.

Princess Erika: I wonder what’s in this one!!!!

Cam: We’ll find out soon enough!!!!

Cam and Erika open up the chest, and this time they remove the dungeon’s compass.

Cam: PERFECT!!!!!

Princess Erika: WE NOW HAVE BOTH THE MAP AND THE COMPASS!!!!!

Johnny 5: EXCELLENT!!!!  Now I can REALLY help guide you 2 through the Temple.

Cam & Princess Erika: AWESOME!!!!

Johnny 5: Okay, if you look at your map, and use your compass, you will see that in the room right above you, there lies a treasure that you 2 will need in order to advance in the temple.

Cam & Princess Erika: Okay!!!!

Princess Erika: I was wondering what that giant hole in the wall was as we were swimming up to the top floor to change the water level, so that must be where it’s at!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika then go out through the exit door back to where they met Laruto, and look for a way to get up to the room that was above them.

Princess Erika: Okay, now how do we get up to the second floor?

Cam: I see 2 target platforms to I wonder…………

Cam aims his hook shot at the target platforms and is sprung across the room onto the pillar on the other side.

Cam: AH-HA!!!!  I SEE A TARGET THAT WE CAN USE TO GET US UP!!!!

Princess Erika: ALRIGHT!!!!

Cam: Hop on my back Erika!!!!

Princess Erika: You got it!!!!

Performing her stunts as a cheerleader, Princess Erika performs back hand springs and launches herself high into the air before latching onto Cam’s back and wrapping her arms around his neck.

Cam: Alrighty, hold on!!!!

Princess Erika: Okay!!!!

Cam aims his hook shot at the target on the second floor, and together both Cam and Princess Erika are sprung up to the second floor, and make their way into the room above the room where they got the compass.

Cam: Alrighty, I see another stone tablet so…………..

Using the Hook Shot, Cam shoots at the stone tablet, and another treasure chest appears.

Princess Erika: This must be the treasure Johnny 5 was talking about!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika then open the chest, and low and behold it’s the Long Shot.  The Long Shoot is a MUCH LARGER upgraded version of the Hook-Shot, that can shoot twice to 10 times as far.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!

Princess Erika: IS THIS THE LONG SHOT?????!!!!!

Cam: YES IT IS!!!!  It can shoot twice to 10 times as far as the Old Hook Shot!!!!

Princess Erika: AWESOME!!!!

Johnny 5: Okay, you’ve got the upgraded weapon right?

Cam: Yes we have.

Johnny 5: You will need to go back to the highest level, and change the water level.

Princess Erika: Alright, so where do we go in order to change the water level?

Cam: OH, there are the marked locations on the map.  We go inside that large square box room and shoot up to the platform on the second floor.  Then we activate the water level switch, and from there, we’ll continue.

Princess Erika: Okay!!!

Cam and Princess Erika then exit the room where they got the Long Shot, jump back down to the ground floor level, make their way through the long corridor, and back out to the atrium.

Cam: Okay, it’s in that large square like building that we’ll enter.

Princess Erika: Now I think I’ve got it.

Carla: MY GOSH, THAT LOOKS CONFUSING AS HELL!!!!  I CAN’T EVEN USE MY CLAIRVOYANCE TO GUIDE YOU!!!!!

Johnny 5: I really can’t guide you any further because my navigation calculations are going haywire from this!!!!  It’s up to you guys to take it from here, but we’ll follow along on the monitors.

Princess Erika: No worries!!!  Cam and I will figure this out!!!

Cam and Princess Erika then enter the large square like building before Cam gets out the Long Shot.

Cam: Alrighty Erika; hop on my back!!!

Princess Erika: You got it!!!!!

After Princess Erika hops on Cam’s back, Cam aims his long shot at the target over a large floating platform on the second floor of the temple, shoots the spring loaded chain, and sling shots up to the second floor where the water level changing switch is when Cam notices something in the ceiling.

Cam: Before you change the water level, I notice 4 small torches in the corners of this room.  Maybe if I light them using the Fire Arrow that might unlock a path.

Princess Erika: It’s worth a shot, so go ahead!!!!

Using the fire arrows, Cam aims them at the torches located in the top 4 corners in the ceiling of the room, and shoots the arrows in all 4 corners in turn lighting the torches.  This results in Cam and Erika hearing a door open below.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!  A door opened below, and it’s down below where we’ll find a key.

Princess Erika: AWESOME!!!  Now I’ll change the water level, and we’ll continue.
WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!!

Using her water magic attack on the crystal switch, Princess Erika changes the temple’s water level before she and Cam jump back into the water and dive below.

Princess Erika: THE OPENING DOWN AT THE BOTTOM MUST BE WHERE WE HEARD THE DOOR OPEN!!!!  LET’S GO CAM!!!!!

Both Cam and Princess Erika dive down below through the large door opening, and through a long underwater corridor.

Princess Erika: WOW!!!!  There are so many under water corridors in this temple that it’s not even funny!!!!  

Cam and Princess Erika swim underneath a large barred door that separates them from dangerous enemies including killer shell blade clams, spiked sea urchins, and Box Jellyfish.

Princess Erika: WOAH!!!  WE BETTER NOT Find the switch for this door!!!!  And are those Box Jellyfish Cam?

Cam nodded his head as his eyes dialated.

Princess Erika: OH SHIT!!!!  WE BETTER NOT OPEN THAT DOOR THEN BECAUSE IF ONE OF THOSE THINGS TOUCH US THEN…………

Johnny 5: THAT COULD RESULT IN DEATH IN AS LITTLE AS A MINUTE AND THIRTY SECONDS!!!!!

Princess Erika: SHIT!!!!  I DIDN’T THINK IT WAS THAT BAD!!!!!

Carla: YOU CAN’T BE SERIOUS JOHNNY 5!!!!

Troy: Oh he is!!!!  Cam and I have been to Australia before, and that’s where these Box Jellyfish come from.  Although we’ve been lucky not to encounter one, we have friends that have been in contact with them, and they say that the pain from a Box Jellyfish sting is probably some of the worse you’ll ever endure.
Irukandji Syndrome sets in about an hour or 2 after you’re stung, and the pain is so intense that you’d wish you were dead.

Princess Erika: GOOD TO KNOW!!!!!
Now, where will we find………..AH-HA!!!!  HERE’S ANOTHER DOOR, AND I SEE THAT THERE’S AN INSCRIPTION CARVED IN THE WALL THERE!!!!  THIS IS THE DOOR WE MUST OPEN!!!!  Cam, you stay here, I’ll try to see if I can find the switch……………………………THERE IT IS!!!!
WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!

After using her water magic attack on the switch, the door above Cam opens, allowing Cam to swim up through the barred door, and break the water’s surface.

Cam: Alrighty, now if I shoot the inscription in the wall…………..

Cam points his long shot at the inscription carved in the wall, and low and behold a small treasure chest appears when Princess Erika breaks the surface.

Princess Erika: GREAT, YOU FOUND THE KEY!!!!

Cam: Yep, I just need to get it.

Cam gets out of the water, makes his way over to the treasure chest, and removes the small key from it.

Cam: Alright, Got it!!!  

Princess Erika: Let’s go!!!!

Cam jumps back into the water before he and Princess Erika dive back down under water, and swim through more of the twisting underwater corridors.

Princess Erika: Okay, now where to next?

Using the map, Cam points to a room on the 3rd floor that will lead to the next small key.

Princess Erika: Alright, we’ll go there!!!!  But it looks like we’ll have to change the water level again, and the switch for that is over the corner on this part of the map, so we’ll go there!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika swim back out through the large door opening, and soon break the water’s surface once they reach the second floor of the temple.

Cam: Alrighty onwards and upwards!

Princess Erika: Right!!!

Cam and Princess Erika exit the large rectangular building, and using the long shot, spring up to the 3rd floor of the water temple where the water level changing switch is located.

Princess Erika: Alright, WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!

Using her water magic attack on the crystal switch, Princess Erika changes the water level, before she and Cam jump back into the water, and make their way over to the locked door needing a key.

Cam: Alright, this is it!!!!

Cam then gets out the key, and unlocks the door before he and Princess Erika enter the next room, and find themselves on a ledge across from a steep waterfall.

Princess Erika: Okay, now what do we do?

Cam: Above there’s a switch!!!!  

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!

Using her water match attack, Princess Erika activates the switch, and various targets and platforms bulge out of the water fall.

Cam: Problem solved!!!!

Princess Erika: Awesome!!!!

Princess Erika hops back on Cam’s back as he aims his Long Shot at one of the targets, and then shots across to a platform sticking out of the waterfall.

Cam: Alright, there’s the door, and there’s a target above the door, so here we go!!!

Cam then aims his Long Shot at the target above the door, and shoots off the platform, and over to the door before he and Princess Erika enter the next room and are soon ambushed by 3 Stalfos Skeletons.

Cam: UUUUGGGGGGH, NOT AGAIN!!!!

Princess Erika: It’s worse that they’re in the water because those bombs won’t work!!!!

Cam: Best we take em out the old fashioned way!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika jump down into the water, but because the water is only up to Princess Erika’s waist side, and Cam’s thighs, they are still able to fight, and block the Stalfos Skeleton’s attacks using the Night Sky Sword, and Water Magic.

Princess Erika: You know, this gives me an idea to use my new attack spell I’ve been working on, so here goes nothing……………………….WATER MAGIC…………………………..WHIRLPOOL DRILL ATTACK!!!!!!!!!

Using her new Water Magic Whirlpool Drill Attack, Princess Erika manages to slam a Stallfos Skeleton into the side of a wall and blow it to bits.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!!!!!!!  

Cam channels all of his magic energy into his sword and unleashes the Sword Hurricane Attack, blowing another Stalfos Skeleton to smithereens.

Princess Erika: AMAZING!!!!! 2 DOWN………

Cam: AND ONE TO GO!!!!

Cam & Princess Erika: LET’S TAKE HIM OUT TOGETHER!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC TALON!!!!!

Cam: YOU ARE GOING DOWN!!!!

Using her Water Magic Attack combined with a slash of the Night Sky Sword, both Cam and Princess Erika take down the last Stalfos Skeleton in just 3 blows.  Before targets pop up on water dragon statues located in the walk ways above the water.

Cam & Princess Erika BOO & YA!!!!!

Princess Erika: THAT WAS AWESOME!!!!

Cam: No sweat!!!!

Princess Erika: We do make a pretty good team!!!!

Cam: Best friends as well as siblings!!!!

Princess Erika: Wouldn’t have it any other way!!!

Cam: And Let’s continue!!!

Princess Erika: Onwards and upwards Cam!!!!

Cam: You got it Princess!!!!

Princess Erika hops back on Cam’s back as he aims his long shot at one of the targets on one of the dragon statues, and shoots out of the water and onto the walk way.
Once back on the walkway, Cam and Princess Erika continue making their way to the other side of the room.

Cam: Alright, the door to the next room is just up ahead!!!

Princess Erika: I wonder how long this temple goes on for!!!!

Cam: This is more confusing than the Wind Temple.

Princess Erika: You got that right!!!!  Now, what’s this dragon head doing in the way?

Cam: No idea, but best climb over it!!!

Princess Erika: I maybe a gymnast and a flyer, but I’ll need help getting over this huge thing!!!!

Cam: No problem!!!

Cam places his hands on Princess Erika’s waist sides, and lifts her on top of the dragon head statue before he places his hands under her swimsuit skirt, pushes on her cute little butt, and helps her get on top of the dragon head.

Princess Erika: Thanks Cam!!!!

Cam: No problem!!!!  This shouldn't slow me down too much!!!!

After helping Princess Erika climb on top of the dragon head, Cam jumps high into the air and over the dragon head statue using his skills as a black belt.  He then gently touches down on the other side of the dragon head before gently holding Princess Erika’s hand and helping her down.

Princess Erika: NOW THAT WAS AWESOME CAM!!!!

Cam: You’re a gymnast and flyer, I’m a level 10 Black Belt so the 3 go hand in hand!!!!

Princess Erika: Never thought of it that way, but it makes me wish I did take Karate when I was younger.

Cam: You still can since it’s never too late to learn!!!

Princess Erika: I’ll think about it, but with my busy schedule, it’ll be hard!!!!

Cam: No need to rush it or sweat it.

Princess Erika: I know, but you know me.  I wanna be more like you so I can protect you because you mean so much to me.

Cam gently pats the top of Princess Erika’s head and gives her a gentle kiss on the forehead.

Cam: Don’t worry about it.  You’re doing just fine as you are, and for now let’s just get through this temple.

Princess Erika hops back on Cam’s back as Cam aims his Long Shot at the target above the door leading to the next room, and shoots up to the door before he and Princess Erika make their way into the next room.

Princess Erika: What is this place!!!!  It looks like some kind of lake, and what’s with the tree in the middle of the room???!!!!

Cam: No idea, but I sure hope that…………….

Princess Erika: Hope what?

Cam: Pay attention to your reflection in the water, and I’ll pay attention to mine!!!!  If my gut is right then one or both of us will have to fight evil versions of ourselves.

Princess Erika: What do you mean?

Cam: We’ll find out once we reach the tree.

Sure enough after Cam and Princess Erika make their way over to the tree in the middle of the room, and once they get out from underneath the tree, Princess Erika’s reflection in the water stays, but Cam’s disappears.

Cam: I figured, I’ve lost my reflection while you still have yours, so you’re gonna have to prepare to fight!!!

Princess Erika: Okay!!!!

As Cam and Princess Erika head back towards the tree in the middle of the world, Cam comes face to face with an evil version of himself known as Dark Camaro.

Carla: OH MY GOD!!!!  I SHOULD HAVE SEEN THIS COMING BUT BECAUSE OF THE TEMPLE’S CONFUSING LAYOUT, MY CLAIRVOYANCE ISN’T WORKING!!!!

Wendy: COME ON CAM YOU CAN BEAT HIM!!!!

Chelia: WENDY…………….You aren’t rooting for Cam, are you? *Giggles*

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* IT’S NOT LIKE THAT!!!!  YOU’VE GOT THE WRONG IDEA, SO SHUT UP!!!!!!

Troy: OH BOY!!!! 2 of us is enough, BUT 3 OF US!!!!!  Mom & Dad would have a heart attack!!!!!

Artemus Gordon: Good thing there is no such thing as a Dark Troy!!!! LOL!!!!

Troy: HAAAA, HAAAAAA, HAAAAAAA, VERY FUNNY!!!!!

The camera on top of Cam's head then cuts out and the signal is lost to the computer on the ship.

Troy: HEY??????!!!!!!

Wendy: WHERE DID THEY ALL GO????!!!!!  TROY, GET THAT CAMERA FIXED RIGHT AWAY!!!  AND HURRY!!!!

Troy: ALRIGHT, ALRIGHT!!!!

Carla: OH DEAR!!!!!  I CAN'T IMAGINE WHAT'S HAPPENING DURING THE FIGHT GOING ON...................

Cam tries to fight off his evil self, but with every attack from the Night Sky Sword, along with every punch, and every kick as a Level 10, Black Belt, Dark Camaro would counter Cam’s attacks.

Cam: GEEZE!!!!!  THERE’S NO LANDING ANY HITS WITH MY EVIL SELF!!!!!!  IT’S LIKE EVERY TIME I THROUGH A HIT AT HIM, HE COUNTERS IT!!!!

Cam then tries shooting his evil self with arrows, the Long Shot, and tries hitting him with the Megaton Hammer, but nothing works.

Princess Erika: LET ME TRY!!!!  WATER MAGIC………………………….WHIRLPOOL DRILL!!!!!!!!

Not even Princess Erika’s powerful Whirlpool Drill attack works.

Princess Erika: DANG!!!!!!  NOT EVEN THAT WORKS!!!!!
MAYBE THIS ONE……………..TSUMANI STRIKE WATER ATTACK!!!!!

That attack doesn’t work either!!!!  Dark Camaro dodges EVERYTHING Cam and Princess Erika throw at him until Princess Erika remembers a HUGE weakness of Cam’s.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Nr1wqHA85yI

Princess Erika: YES, OF COURSE!!!!  IT’S THAT SIMPLE!!!!!  I SHOULD HAVE THOUGHT OF THAT BEFORE!!!!!

Princess Erika then runs over to Dark Camaro, tackles him to the ground, lifts up her swimsuit skirt, straddles her legs on the side of his waist sides, and sits on top of him.

Princess Erika: ALWAYS REMEMBER THAT A LITTLE GIRL, ALWAYS RULES OVER HER BIG BROTHER!!!! *GIGGLES*

Cam: AWESOME THINKING ERIKA!!!!!

Dark Camaro is completely pinned down, and cannot move.  He tries using Cam’s skills as a Level 10 Black Belt to get up, but it doesn’t work.  He then tries to slash Princess Erika with his sword, but Princess Erika places her hands on both of his wrists and holds them down.

Princess Erika: CAM, NOW!!!!!  I CAN’T HOLD HIM DOWN FOR VERY LONG!!!!

Cam: EVIL ME, THIS ENDS NOW!!!!!

Cam then stabs Dark Camaro right through the chest injuring him, and causing him to vanish out from underneath Princess Erika.

Dark Camaro: OUCH!!!!

Princess Erika: WHERE DID HE GO???!!!!

Dark Camaro shows up behind Cam, and Cam deflects his attack when Princess Erika remembers another one of Cam’s weakness as she takes a gulp and a deep breath.

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* OKAY HERE GOES NOTHING!!!!
HEY CAM???????!!!!!!!! *GIGGLES*

Princess Erika bends over and lifts up her dark hunter green swimsuit skirt with red flowers fully exposing her dark hunter green bikini bottoms with yellow flowers as she wiggles her cute little butt and gently adjusts the panty lining on her bottoms by giving them a light tug resulting in both Cam and Dark Camaro to blush and nose bleed giving Cam the chance he needed.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED AND NOSE BLEEDS* UGGGGGGHHHHH!!!!!!  I HATE IT WHEN THAT HAPPENS!!!!!!!  

Princess Erika: *GIGGLES* SILLY CAM!!!!  YOU REALLY ARE EASY TO TEASE YOU KNOW???!!!! LOL!!!!  

Cam: I GUESS I SHOULD BE THANKFUL BECAUSE YOU MANAGED TO STALL MY EVIL SELF, HOWEVER……….

Princess Erika: What is it Cam?

Cam: It knows my every move with every weapon of mine, but what about Excalibur?  That is not my weapon, it’s King Arthur’s!!!!!

Princess Erika: It’s worth a try!!!!!

Cam: Only one way to find out!!!!  You keep distracting my evil self while I try to land hits with Excalibur!!!!

Princess Erika: Okay!!!!

Cam unsheathes the Legendary Sword Excalibur and lands another hit on Dark Camaro, injuring him again before he disappears.

Dark Camaro: OUCH!!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Hey Cam............

Cam: ERIKA LOOK OUT BEHIND YOU!!!!!

Princess Erika: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!

Cam jumps high into the air as does Dark Camaro, but this time using Excalibur, Cam successfully lands another hit on Dark Camaro before he disappears again.

Dark Camaro: OUCH!!!!

princess Erika: OKAY CAM, PLEASE DON’T MAKE ME DO ANY OF THESE EMBARASSING THINGS AGAIN, BUT THIS IS ALL OR NOTHING!!!!  WE MUST TAKE YOUR EVIL SELF DOWN!!!!

Cam: I GOT IT!!!!!

As Dark Camaro reappears, Princess Erika runs up to him and kisses him on the lips causing him to blush before Cam lands another direct hit on him using Excalibur, but this time right through the head killing him instantly.

Dark Camaro: *SCREAMS* WAAAAA-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!!

Cam & Princess Erika: BOO & YA!!!!!!

Cam: You know me well, and knew just what needed to be done to take out my evil self.

Princess Erika: Hey, I know your weakness, and that is when I have you pinned down with my butt, you can’t do anything about it.  *Giggles*  Second is.....................

Princess Erika then whispers in Cam's ear causing him to blush and nose bleed of embarrassment, yet again!!!!

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED & NOSE BLEEDS*  HEY, IT'S BEEN LIKE THAT SINCE THE DAWN OF TIME!!!!!  BESIDES I HAVEN'T YET DONE "THAT!!!"  SO WHAT DO YOU EXPECT?????!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: *GIGGLES & BURSTS OUT LAUGHING* SILLY CAM!!!!!!!!

Cam: Erika, you can REALLY be such a pervert!!!!!!

Princess Erika: It's partly why we're best friends as well as siblings!!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: Anyways, VERY clever attack Erika.

Cam then gives Princess Erika a gentle kiss on the forehead making her blush before she kisses Cam back on the cheek.

Princess Erika: *Blushes Bright Pink & Giggles* Glad I could help Cam!!!
But promise me one thing……………

Cam: Yes?

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK* Please promise me you won’t make me lift up my skirt, wiggle my butt, bend over and show my bikini bottoms or kiss a boy on the lips again!!!!  THAT WAS THE MOST EMBARRASSING THING I’VE EVER DONE IN MY LIFE!!!!  HECK HE PRACTICALLY SAW MY UNDERWEAR, AND THAT WAS MY SECOND KISS!!!!!!

Cam: I didn’t make you do all that!!!!  You did all of that on your own thinking it would work on me, but it only worked on my evil self because my evil self most likely thinks with the wrong head!!!!  *BURSTS OUT LAUGHING*

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK* CAM YOU MEANIE, YOU KNOW, YOU CAN BE SUCH A PERVERT TOO!!!!!!

Cam: *LAUGHS EVEN HARDER* YOU GAVE QUITE A GOOD SHOW, BUT UNFORTUNATELY IT WORKS BETTER ON MY EVIL SELF THAN IT DOES ON ME!!!!

Princess Erika: MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!!! -_-  YOU CAN BE SO MEAN SOME TIMES!!!!!!

Cam: I know, but I’m your big brother, and it’s only right I pay you back for the number of times you pin me down on the ground!!!! LOL!!!!

Princess Erika: NO FAIR!!!!!  However, I do understand………….

Cam: And this is also payback for embarrassing me!!!

Cam then lifts up the back of Princess Erika's swimsuit skirt, and gently gropes her cute little butt causing her to blush even more.

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK* CAM, YOU REALLY ARE A PERVERT!!!!!  YOU PRACTICALLY GROPED MY UNDERWEAR!!!!

Cam: *SNICKERS* SORRY, I CAN'T HELP IT!!!!  YOU HAVE SUCH A CUTE LITTLE BUTT!!!!

Princess Erika: *Blushing Bright Pink & Giggles* I know, but at least you are gentle and I'm used to it, so I don't mind if it's from you.

Meanwhile, Camera footage gets restored, and everyone back on the ship can see Cam and Princess Erika, well, being close siblings.

Troy: AWWWWWWWWWW MAN!!!!  We missed out on the fight!!!!!

Carla: Well, at least we got the footage back!!!

Cam: If it makes you feel any better, I still haven't gotten over my bad habit of nose bleeding.................

Princess Erika: *Giggles* I consider that pay back for having me pull such an embarrassing stunt!!!! LOL!!!! But still, I didn't think I'd make you nose bleed now since you've seen me naked A LOT when I was little every time you gave me a bath!!!! LOL!!!!

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* HEY, LAST TIME WAS 4 YEARS AGO, AND YOU HADN'T REACHED PUBERTY YET!!!!!  YOU WERE 10 AND STILL JUST A BABY!!!!!!

Princess Erika: *GIGGLES* Goes to show how much your little sister has grown up and matured!!!! LOL!!!!  NOW TAKE THIS FOR PAYBACK!!!!

Princess Erika tackles Cam to the ground, pins him down and sits on top of him with her legs straddling his waist sides as usual.

Princess Erika: PINNED YA!!!!

Cam: Should have seen that coming!!!!

Princess Erika: RULE NUMBER #1 CAM, Always know that your little sister will ALWAYS rule over her big brother, ESPECIALLY if it's one that she loves so much!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: You've made that point more times than I'd care to count!!!!

Princess Erika: Hey, I need to keep you in check don't I? *Giggles*

Cam: I guess!!!

Seeing this from the laptop causes Wendy to get VERY jealous.

Wendy: HOW DARE SHE DO THAT!!!!!  I MEAN IT IS NOT FAIR!!!!!

Chelia: *GIGGLES* AWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!  Come on Wendy, you should admit it!!!!  You wish that it was you who was fighting along side and bonding with him.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* NA-AH!!!! SHUT UP CHELIA!!!!!  AGAIN, I DO NOT FEEL THAT WAY!!!!!

Carla: Oh dear!!!  Typical Wendy, she is such a terrible liar, and it couldn't be anymore obvious that she wish it was her in Princess Erika's place.

Cam: Anyways, now that my evil self is gone, let’s continue onwards and upwards.

Princess Erika then gets off of Cam before they make their way into the next room of the Temple where they see a large inscription carved into the wall above a barred door.

Cam: Well, I guess I must hit the carving in order for us to be on our way.

Cam then shoots the carving in the wall using his Long Shot, and sure enough, the barred door in the floor opens up.

Cam: Alright Erika, let’s go!!!

Princess Erika: Okay!!!

Cam and Princess Erika then jump down through the door, and arrive in a room with a large river rushing through it that’s full of whirlpools.

Princess Erika: CAM, I CAN TAKE CARE OF THIS!!!!

Princess Erika jumps into the rushing river, and immediately uses an enchantment.

Princess Erika: DEUS ZERO!!!!!!

And like that all of the violent whirl pools stop.

Princess Erika: Okay Cam, it’s safe to come in!!!

Cam: Thanks Erika!!!!

Cam jumps into the water and joins Princess Erika before they swim through what is now a calm river throughout a long twisting corridor.

Princess Erika: It’s a good thing I managed to stop those whirlpools or this would be VERY difficult!!!  Even for good swimmers like us!!!

Cam: What kind of spell did you use anyways?

Princess Erika: A cancelling spell known as Deus Zero.  It’s a spell that cancels out attacks, and cancels out anything violent that’s within my element.  And since Water’s my element, it allows me to cancel out whirlpools, tsunamis, and title waves.

Cam: That is awesome!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES* Well, I wouldn’t really say awesome, but it’s effective.  Anyways, thanks!!!!

At long last Cam and Princess Erika make it to the end of the water corridor, over to a dry walk way.
Cam then hoists himself out of the water before he takes Princess Erika’s hand and helps her out.

Princess Erika: Thanks Cam!!!!

Cam: Hey, thank you for helping me in that last fight!!!

Princess Erika: Hey, we’re in this together until the end, right?

Cam: Right!!!!

Princess Erika then holds Cam’s hand as the 2 continue their way through the Water Temple.
Back on the ship, everyone was wondering whether there’d be an end to the confusing labyrinth.

Carla: My Goodness, will there ever be an end to this!!!!

Wendy: OWWWWWWW!!!!

Chelia: I know what you mean Wendy, this Temple is confusing and feels like it’s never gonna end!!!!

Troy: I feel the same here!!!!  I mean we should be passed the half way point now that our evil triplet has been defeated, so we still have a ways to go!!!!

Johnny 5: It’s already 4:30 a.m. and sunrise is in 2 hours, so it’ll be daylight by the time they clear the temple.

Manaka: I’m starting to get worried!!!!

Miuna: They haven’t asked for any assistance!!!!

Sayu: After seeing them handle everything on the Ipad, I’d say they’re doing fine, but I wouldn’t want to go in there!!!!

Carla: Let’s just have faith in them and hope they pull through!!!!

Troy: The Sooner they find the Boss Key, the better.


To Be Continued………………….

Chapter 12

Tentalus The Leviathan Kraken

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6RzKfRiWSZk&t=262s
(Continue from 21:07)

Cam and Princess Erika run through another dark corridor before they make a turn and find themselves in a large room with a gigantic whirlpool swimming pool.

Princess Erika: Well, let’s go!!!!

Cam: Alright!!!!  The Boss Key better not be too far!!!

Princess Erika: That’s what I’m hoping!!!!

Troy: Seriously, this is getting boring with all these long twisting corridors, and needing to change the water levels left and right.

Cam: Trust me, Erika and I aren’t really enjoying it either!!!

Cam and Erika then dive down into the large pool, swim through a corridor, and pop in a small room that’s a dead end, but with 2 small torches in the corners of the ceilings.

Princess Erika: Okay, there’s a door, back out in the main room where this giant pool is, but it’s locked, so lighting these should unlock the door.

Cam: Got it.  

Cam gets out of the water and onto solid ground before he gets out his fire arrows, aims, and shoots them at the torches located in the corner of the ceilings in turn lighting them up and opening up the locked door back out in the main room.

Princess Erika: Alright, let’s go!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika then swim back out into the large room before climbing up onto the walkway, and going through the door into the next room.  Once arriving in the next room, Cam and Princess Erika spot something that makes them perk up immediately.

Cam: THERE IT IS; JUST ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THAT FENCED DOOR!!!!!

Princess Erika: THE CHEST CONTAINING THE BOSS KEY!!!!

Cam: Unfortunately it’s a big jump from this side to the other side of the room to get to it, and we’re blocked by the fence.

Princess Erika: I see a geyser down below in the large opening that separates this side of the room from the other side.  And across the way, I see the switch that probably activates it.  If you let me get on the geyser, I can use my water magic to sustain it long enough for you to shoot your fire arrows through the fence to light the torches and open the fence.

Cam: Sounds like a plan.

Princess Erika: OKAY, HERE IT GOES!!!!!  TSUNAMI STRIKE WATER ATTACK!!!!!!!

Using her water magic attack, Princess Erika activates the crystal switch controlling the geyser causing the water in the geyser to rise.  Princess Erika then jumps on top of the geyser and uses her water magic to sustain it.

Princess Erika: OKAY CAM; SHOOT YOUR FIRE ARROWS!!!!

Cam: No need to tell me twice!!!

Cam gets out his fire arrows, carefully aims them at the torches through openings in the fence and shoots.   Sure enough the arrows fly right through the openings of the fence, and light the torches in turn opening the fence.

Princess Erika: ALRIGHT, PERFECT CAM!!!!

Princess Erika jumps off the geyser and over to the other side of the room where the large treasure chest is while Cam aims his Long Shot at a target over the treasure chest and shoots his way across.

Princess Erika: AWESOME!!!!  We can finally make our way to the boss room after this!!!!

Cam: Maybe one more small key before we get there, but this is DEFINITELY a huge step to getting out of here.

Cam and Princess Erika open the large treasure chest, and sure enough they remove the Boss Key.

Cam & Princess Erika: BOO & YA!!!!!!

Troy: ALRIGHT!!!!!  YOU GUYS GOT THE BOSS KEY!!!!

Wendy & Chelia: YAY!!!!

Carla: FINALLY YOU FOUND IT!!!!

Johnny 5: I WAS STARTING TO GET WORRIED THERE FOR A SECOND!!!!

Cam: Any enemies escape from the temple???!!!!

Manaka: No, not yet!!!!

Princess Erika: Has anything tried to attack the ship?

Artemus Gordon: Not that I know of!!!!

Cam: Good!!!  That means we still have time to clear this temple before the Kraken escapes!!!!

Princess Erika: And I see a way out up ahead!!!!

Cam: Let’s go!!!

Cam and Princess Erika make their way in front of the large treasure chest, jump into the water, dive down, and make their way back out into the temple’s main atrium.

Princess Erika: Okay, so it looks like we need to get one more small key before we can go to the boss room, so we have to go to through the corridors on the other side of the temple.  We’re gonna be underwater for quite a while so………….*BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK*……………I need to give you some of my air…………..

Princess Erika gently places her lips on Cam’s and gives him some more of her air allowing Cam to hold his breath longer under water.  This however makes Wendy VERY Jealous!!!!

Wendy: BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* ERRRRRRRRIKAAAAAAAAAAAA?????!!!!!!!!!!!

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  DON’T TELL ME YOU’RE GETTING JEALOUS WENDY???!!!!! *GIGGLES*

Wendy: SHUT UP, IT’S NOT LIKE THAT!!!!  THEY’RE SIBLINGS AND THEY SHOULDN’T BE DOING THAT!!!!!

Ayumi: Again, it was not a kiss Wendy!!!!  If she didn’t give him some of her air, he would die because he can’t breathe under water while she can!!!!  Would you have wanted Cam to drown???!!!!

Nina: Knowing you, I know you wouldn’t forgive yourself if that happened!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK* WHATEVER!!!!!

Princess Erika: Okay, hopefully that lasts you some more time under water, now lets go.

Cam and Princess Erika swim across to the other side of the water temple, dive down a large opening, swim through a corridor, and break the surface just in front of a huge row of spikes blocking their access to a door.

Princess Erika: How are we gonna get passed this.

Cam: Hop on my back, I think I see a target above the door leading us to the next room!!!

Princess Erika: Okay!!!!

Princess Erika hops on Cam’s back as Cam looks for a target as he aims his long shot.

Cam: THERE IT IS I FOUND IT!!!!

Cam then shoots his Long Shot at the target before he and Princess Erika are sprung out of the water and right over to the door leading them to the next room.

Princess Erika: Okay, so I think the key shouldn’t be too far from here.

Cam and Princess Erika make their way into the next room, and find themselves in front of a giant swimming pool full of whirlpools, and a large cascading waterfall coming out of a corridor from above on their left.

Cam: Okay, the key is up that waterfall and on our left.

Princess Erika: The question is, how are we gonna get up there if there’s no target?

Cam: I do see a large pillar in the middle of the river before it cascades down, so maybe that will work!!!

Princess Erika: Well, it’s worth a shot!!!!

Cam aims the Long Shot at the pillar sticking out of the water just behind the top of the waterfall, and low and behold, he and Princess Erika are sprung across the room, and over to the top of the waterfall.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!  No need to fight the current because I’m able to stand.

Princess Erika: That’s good!!!!

Cam: But we have to swim back down through a large opening again!!!!

Princess Erika: That figures!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika then dive down through the large opening in the water, and swim through more twists and turns of a corridor before popping up just in front of a door.

Cam: Alright, the key should be on the other side of this door!!!

Princess Erika: Okay!!!  Mind helping me out?

Cam: No problem!!!

Cam gently lifts Princess Erika by her waist side as she grips the walkway, then he gently places his hand under her skirt, gently pushes on her butt, and helps her get out of the water before he hauls himself out of the water.

Princess Erika: Thanks Cam!!!!

Cam: Anytime Erika!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika then go right through the door to confront yet another Stalfos Skeleton.

Cam: OH FLYIN FUCKEN SHIT, WE DON’T HAVE TIME FOR THIS!!!!

Cam gets out the Legendary Blade Excalibur as Princess Erika performs her new powerful attack.

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC WHIRLPOOL DRILL!!!!!

Cam: MY SISTER AND I HAVE A JOB TO DO YOU PILE OF BONES, SO EXCUSE ME!!!!

With 2 mighty swipes of Excalibur and Princess Erika’s Whirlpool Drill attack, the Stalfos Skeleton is blown to bits into a crate in turn destroying the crate with it and unveiling a small key.

Princess Erika: PERFECT!!!!  WE HAVE THE KEY!!!!

Cam: YEP!!!!  Time to go back out and get out of here!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika then exit the small room, dive back down into the water, and pop back up on the other side of the under water corridor before taking a fun ride down the water fall.

Cam: ALRIGHT ERIKA, HERE COMES THE WATERFALL!!!!

Princess Erika: AWESOME!!!!  

Both Cam and Princess Erika plunge down the waterfall, and make a big splash into the large swimming pool.

Princess Erika: OKAY THAT WAS AWESOME!!!!

Cam: NOW WE JUST NEED TO RETRACE OUR STEPS AND IT’S OFF TO THE BOSS ROOM!!!!

Princess Erika: YAY!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika then get out of the water, run back through the door leading out to the room with a bunch spikes blocking the doorway.

Princess Erika: Okay, how are we gonna get passed those spikes?

Cam: It’s a long shot, but if I shoot you off like a flyer in cheerleading, you can jump over those spikes and dive back in the water.

Princess Erika: THAT COULD WORK!!!!

Cam: I’ll just use my skills as a black belt to jump over them.

Princess Erika: Sounds like a plan!!!!

Cam gently places his hands on Princess Erika’s waist side and gently lifts her up into the air before she sits her on his shoulders before holding her by her ankles as she crouches on his shoulders and gets ready to stand.

Princess Erika: Okay, launch me in 5, 4, 3, 2, 1………………………

Cam launches Princess Erika high into the air as he pushes on her butt while she jumps off of his shoulders and then dives right back down into the water.  Cam then uses his skills as a black belt to jump over the row of spikes and dive back down into the water.

Princess Erika: AWESOME, THAT PLAN WORKED!!!!

Cam: You could have used your water magic too.

Princess Erika: True, but hey, I gotta keep my skills as a flyer in check though!!!!
Anyways, let’s go!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika dive back down into the water, swim through a long under water corridor, and make their way back up to the top floor of the water temple.

Cam: Alright!!!!  There’s a dragon statue just in front of the door that will take us to the corridor that will lead us to the boss room.

Princess Erika: AWESOME!!!!

Princess Erika jumps on Cam’s back as Cam gets out the long shot, aims it at the Dragon Statue, and shoots out of the water and over to the statue on nice dry land.

Cam: Alright!!!  We can finally get out of here!!!!

Princess Erika: OH MY GOD, IT IS 5:30 A.M.!!!!!

Wendy: TOOK YOU 2 LONG ENOUGH!!!!

Carla: SERIOUSLY, MY HEAD HURTS FROM WATCHING YOU 2 GO THROUGH THAT CONFUSING LABYRINTH!!!!

Johnny 5: MY NAVIGATION SYSTEM HAS CRASHED HOURS AGO BECAUSE OF THAT THING!!!!

Manaka: I HOPE YOU’RE OUT OF THERE SOON!!!!

Cam: Hopefully it won’t take us long to destroy the boss.

Princess Erika: But if the boss is a Kraken, then we know it won’t be an easy fight!!!

Cam: Got that right, but we have to take it down somehow.

Princess Erika: Just please hold my hand………

Cam: Of course; we’ll make it through this!!!!

Princess Erika: Darn right we will!!!

Cam and Princess Erika then walk behind the large dragon statue, get out the small key, unlock the door, and make their way into a room with a steep ramp with a bunch of blade traps sliding left and right.

Princess Erika: OKAY, HOW ARE WE GONNA GET PASSED THESE THINGS!!!!  I MEAN THEY’RE MOVING WAY TOO FAST FOR US TO GET PASSED THEM WITHOUT GETTING HURT!!!!

Cam: I know what you mean………………..

Then Cam spots a crystal switch just above the large door.

Cam: THERE IT IS!!! A SWITCH IS ABOVE THE DOOR!!!!!  You’ll have to be precise in your aim when using your water magic attack.

Princess Erika: Well, here goes nothing………………………TSNAMI STRIKE, WATER DRILL ATTACK!!!!!!

Using her water magic attack, Princess Erika carefully aims her attack at the crystal switch above the large door leading to the boss room, and successfully lands a hit.

Princess Erika: I GOT IT!!!!

Cam: AWESOME!!!!  I see target pillars we can latch onto with the Long Shot!!!

Princess Erika: AWESOME!!!!

Princess Erika hops on Cam’s back and wraps her arms around Cam’s neck.

Princess Erika: We can do this Cam; I just know we can!!!!

Cam: And we will!!!!

Princess Erika gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek and holds onto Cam tightly as he aims the long shot at one of the side pillars, and shoots.  Once the Long Shot makes a successful hit, Cam and Princess Erika are sprung passed the large sliding blade traps, and up to the top of the steep ramp at the large door.

Cam: Alrighty Erika, here it goes.

Princess Erika: We got this Cam!!!

Cam and Princess Erika place the boss key in the large lock, and unlock the massive door.

Cam & Princess Erika: IT’S ALL COMING DOWN TO THIS!!!!

And with that Cam and Princess Erika enter the boss room, and when they enter the boss room, all cellphone reception is lost, and the large phone call is shut off.

Troy: HEY, WHAT THE????!!!!

Carla: WHAT????!!!!!  HOW CAN THIS BE????!!!!

Chelia: OH NO, WE LOST CONTACT WITH THEM!!!!

Wendy: WE HAVE TO DO SOMETHING!!!!  THEY MAY NEED OUR HELP!!!!!

Johnny 5: HERBIE, TRY USING YOUR ANTENNA TO PICK UP THEIR SIGNAL!!!!!

Herbie tries to get the phone call back on line but it is no use.

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!! -_-

Jim West: OH SHIT; WE’RE NOT HAVING ANY LUCK!!!!

Johnny 5: HERBIE SAYS HE’S TRYING, BUT CAN’T GET ANYTHING!!!!  IT’S LIKE THE RECEPTION WAS LOST OUT OF NOWHERE!!!!

Rami: NOT EVEN THE SHIP’S SATELITE CAN PICK UP ANYTHING!!!!

Finn: THIS IS BULLSHIT MAN!!!!!

Poe: YOU GOT THAT RIGHT!!!!

Artemus Gordon: At least no one has tried to come out to attack the ship, but……………

Manaka: NO I AM WORRIED!!!!  MIUNA, WE’RE GOING IN!!!!

Miuna: OKAY!!!!

Sayu: WHAT?  BAD IDEA!!!!!  WE DON’T HAVE THE RIGHT TOOLS WE NEED TO GET TO THEM!!!!  

Ayumi: IF YOU GIRLS GO IN THERE, YOU’D WIND UP IN BIGGER TROUBLE THAN CAM AND ERIKA!!!!

Nina: EXACTLY!!!!  IF YOU GIRLS GET LOST IN THERE THEN WE ARE IN EVEN BIGGER TROUBLE!!!!!

Wendy: BUT SOMEBODY MUST DO SOMETHING!!!!

Troy: I’m afraid that the only thing we can do is keep our faith in them.  If Cam can single handedly take down King Helmaroc The Demon Bird and Molgera The Sand Serpent, then I’m sure he and Erika can take down Tentalus The Leviathan Kraken.

Wendy tightens her fists in frustration as tears pour down her face when Chelia tries to comfort her.

Chelia: It’s okay Wendy…………..You know Cam and Erika are both very powerful magic users.  They’ll be just fine, I promise!!!!

Wendy: I……………….I’M NOT WORRIED!!!!!  I KNOW THEY CAN PULL IT OFF, SO I AM NOT WORRIED ONE BIT!!!!!

Carla: You’re being as stubborn as always Wendy!!!

Wendy: SHHHH-SHUT UP!!!!

Carla: Oh dear, will this ever end?

Nina: I question that myself!!!

Back in the temple, as Cam and Princess Erika enter the boss room, they find themselves walking onto what appears to be a shipwreck.  Princess Erika clasps Cam’s hand tightly in hers as they make their way onto the shipwreck when a bunch of large tentacles pop up from under the floorboards causing Princess Erika to scream.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZK6nNgzwM1g

Princess Erika: *FREAKS OUT & SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: OH FLYIN, FUCKEN, SHIT!!!!!  THOSE THINGS ARE HUGE!!!!!

One of the large tentacles tries to get ahold of Princess Erika when Cam unsheathes Excalibur and slices the large tentacle right off.

Cam: TRYING TO ATTACK MY LITTLE SISTER ARE WE????!!!!!  NOT ON MY WATCH YOU’RE NOT!!!!!

Princess Erika: THERE ARE SO MANY OF THEM!!!!

Cam: AND WE BETTER START CUTTING EM OFF ONE BY ONE!!!!

Princess Erika: RIGHT!!!!  WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!!!!!!

Using her water magic, Princess Erika manages to cut off another tentacle, and then Cam cuts off another using Excalibur.  Then Princess Erika cuts off another tentacle with her water magic and this time the remaining tentacles vanish before the giant Leviathan Kraken Tentalus shows himself as he gives a VERY LOUD and MIGHTY……………

Tentalus: ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The roar is SO LOUD, that EVERYONE on the HMHS Britannic II can hear it more than 1,700 feet above from the water’s surface.

Carla: OH MY GOD!!!!!  DID YOU HEAR THAT????!!!!!!

Troy: THAT MUST BE THE KRAKEN!!!!

Chelia: THAT SOUNDS TERRIFYING!!!!  ABSOLUTELY TERRIFYING!!!!

Wendy: WE HAVE TO DO SOMETHING!!!!!  THEY’RE IN REAL DANGER!!!!

Back in the boss room, the Kraken dives back underneath the shipwreck, and shoves his tentacles up through the floorboards once again.

Cam: ALRIGHT ERIKA!!!!  LET’S TAKE THIS GUY DOWN!!!!

Princess Erika: RIGHT!!!!!

With a slash of the Legendary Sword Excalibur, Cam slashes off 2 tentacles, while Princess Erika…………..

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!

Cuts off 2 more tentacles with her water magic attack.  After Cam and Princess Erika cut off the Kraken’s last 2 remaining tentacles, Tentalus moves out from under the shipwreck and shows himself as he looks at Cam and Princess Erika with his 2 giant eyes while snapping his giant parrot like beak, and violently thrashing his 2 giant arms.

Princess Erika: OKAY, HOW DO WE TAKE THIS THING DOWN????!!!!!

Cam: HIS EYES!!!!  THEY MUST BE HIS WEAK POINT!!!!!

Cam aims his Long Shot at one of the Kraken’s eyes, manages to land a successful hit before he tugs with all of his might, drags the Kraken onto the shipwreck, and gives several mighty slashes with Excalibur while Princess Erika lands multiple hits using her Water Magic Wing Attack before the Kraken dives back down underneath the water.
Then out of nowhere………………….

Tentalus: ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

BANG………..BANG!!!!!

The Kraken’s giant arms come barging up through the floor boards before they wrap themselves around both Cam and Princess Erika, and thrash them around like Rag dolls.

Cam: WAHT!!!!

Princess Erika: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH

Princess Erika then feels part of the arm attempt to slither its way up her swimsuit skirt, but she doesn’t have any of it.

Princess Erika: HEY, KEEP YOUR SLIMEY HANDS TO YOURSELF YOU PERVERT!!!!!!
WATER MAGIC……………………………WHIRLPOOL DRILL ATTACK!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika breaks the Kraken’s massive arm to smithereens, and is finally free.

Cam on the other hand…………………..gets thrown across the ship wreck, and lands into the water.

Cam: WAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHTTTTT!!!!!!!

Cam then hits the water with a VERY LOUD………….

SPLASH!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: OKAY, I AM SO SICK OF GETTING BRIAN HEARTHED HERE!!!!!!

Princess Erika: CAM LOOK OUT BEHIND YOU!!!!!

The Kraken pops up and out of the water and wraps his massive arm around Cam ounce again before opening his large parrot like beak in an attempt to eat him, but Cam has other plans.

Cam: NOT ON MY WATCH!!!!!!!

Using basic deflection magic, Cam breaks the Kraken’s other giant arm, and uses his skills as a black belt to land safely back onto the shipwreck.

Princess Erika: CAM, ARE YOU OKAY????!!!!!

Cam: GOT A LITTLE BRIAN HEARTHED, BUT I’M FINE!!!!

Princess Erika: WE BOTH GOT CAUGHT OFF GUARD THAT TIME!!!!!

The Giant Kraken dives back down under water, and just like before…………..

BANG, BANG, BANG, BANG, BANG, BANG, BANG, BANG!!!!!!!

All 8 tentacles come popping out from underneath the floor boards.

Cam: WHAT THE????!!!!!

Princess Erika: OH NO, THEY CAN GROW BACK!!!!!!!

Cam: WHICH MEANS WE MUST TAKE THIS THING DOWN ASAP!!!!

Princess Erika: RIGHT, WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!

Cam: SWORD SPIN HURRICANE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam channels his magic energy into his sword and unleashes the Sword Spin Hurricane while Princess Erika uses her Water Magic Wing Attack, and together they manage to take down all 8 tentacles.

Cam & Princess Erika: ALRIGHT!!!!!

Tentalus then pops up out of the water and shows himself, and just like before Cam aims his Long Shot at one of the Kraken’s eyes, and using all of his might, drags him onto the ship wreck.

Cam: ALRIGHT, LET’S TAKE THIS THING OUT!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!

The combination of Princess Erika’s water magic attack along with multiple slashes of the Legendary Sword Excalibur, take out and destroy one of the giant Kraken’s massive eyes, leaving it screaming in agony as it dives back down under the water.

Tentalus: ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!

And Like before, the Kraken’s 2 massive arms come bulging up from under the floor boards, but this time Cam and Princess Erika jump out of the way.

Cam: YOU’RE NOT FOOLING US THIS TIME!!!!

Princess Erika: READY TO ATTACK CAM????!!!!!!

Cam: READY WHEN YOU ARE SIS!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC WHIRLPOOL DRILL ATTACK!!!!!

Cam: SWORD SPIN HURRICANE ATTACK!!!!!!!

Cam charges his sword and uses the Sword Spin Hurricane Attack while Princess Erika uses her Whirlpool Drill attack, and together they take out both of the Kraken’s massive arms before all 8 tentacles grow back, and come barging out from under the floor boards yet again.

Cam: DON’T STOP YOUR ATTACK!!!!  KEEP GOING!!!!

Princess Erika: YOU TOO!!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika keep up their attacks, and manage to successfully take out all of the tentacles before Tentalus shows himself again.

Cam: OKAY, NOW ALL WE GOTTA DO IS TAKE OUT THAT REMAINING EYE!!!!

Princess Erika: RIGHT!!!!!

Cam aims his Long Shot at the Kraken’s remaining eye, and lands a direct hit.  Then tugging with all of his might, Cam drags the GIANT Kraken back onto the ship wreck and lands multiple hits with Excalibur while Princess Erika lands multiple hits using her Water Magic Wing Attack before Tentalus dives back down under water and makes his way over to the stern of the shipwreck as he makes another LOUD and DEAFENING………………….

Tentalus: ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT, THIS MUST BE IT!!!!!

Princess Erika: OUR LAST SHOT AT TAKING THIS THING DOWN!!!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika make their way to the stern of the ship where Tentalus The Leviathan Kraken shows himself again, and this time all of his tentacles grow back as giant venomous sea serpents.

Cam: LOOK OUT ERIKA; THOSE ARE VENOMOUS SEA SERPENTS!!!!

Princess Erika: NOT GOOD!!!!  ONE BITE FROM ONE OF THOSE MEANS DEATH IN MINUTES AND THERE ARE MORE THAN 8 OF THOSE THINGS!!!!!

Cam: ONLY ONE THING TO DO………………………….SWORD SPIN HURRICANE ATTACK!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC WHIRLPOOL DRILL ATTACK!!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika slash away at all the giant sea serpent tentacles, but…………..

Cam: AAAAACCCCCCCCCCCHHHHHHHH!!!!!!

Princess Erika: OH NO, CAM!!!!!

Cam gets bitten by one of them just before he slices it off.

Cam: FLYIN FUCKEN SHIT!!!!!

Princess Erika: CAM, ARE YOU OKAY?????!!!!!

Cam: NO TIME TO WORRY ABOUT THAT, THERE ARE STILL 4 OF THEM LEFT!!!!! KEEP FIGHTING!!!!!!!!  SWORD SPIN HURRICANE ATTACK!!!!!

Princess Erika: OKAY…………………………WATER MAGIC……………………WHIRLPOOL DRILL ATTACK!!!!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika manage to slice off the remaining 4 tentacles using their attacks, but the powerful venom starts working its way through Cam’s blood stream as he gets out the Long Shot and starts aiming it at the Kraken’s remaining eye.

Princess Erika: OH NO CAM, PLEASE HANG IN THERE!!!!!  WE ALMOST HAVE HIM!!!!!

Cam: I MAYBE DOWN BUT I AM NOT OUT YET!!!!

Cam shoots his Long Shot at the Kraken’s remaining eye and launches a direct hit.  Then tugging with all of his might…………..

Princess Erika: LET ME HELP YOU WITH THIS CAM!!!!

Princess Erika wraps her arms around Cam’s waist and the 2 tug with all of their might and drag the Kraken onto the stern of the shipwreck.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!  TIME TO TAKE THIS THING OUT ONCE AND FOR ALL!!!!

Princess Erika: RIGHT!!!!

Cam: LETS GO EXCALIBUR!!!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC WING ATTACK!!!!!!!!

With multiple slashes from Excalibur and Princess Erika’s Water Magic Wing Attack, Cam and Princess Erika successfully manage to destroy the Kraken’s remaining eye leaving it screaming in agony.

Tentalus: ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!

The Kraken then dives back into the water with a BIG and LOUD……………

SPLASH!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KgOSWJhm4S4

Tentalus: ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

And like that, Tentalus explodes and all of the water in the boss room vanishes just as Cam falls and hits the ground causing Princess Erika to worry.

Princess Erika: OH NO, CAM!!!!!!  CAM ARE YOU OKAY!!!!!  PLEASE DON’T DIE ON ME YOU HAVE TO LIVE!!!!!!!!

Cam: I’m sorry Erika………….

Princess Erika: NO, YOU ARE NOT CLOSING YOUR EYES ON ME!!!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika gently lays Cam on her lap and sets to work on using her healing magic to extract the venom, when……………..

Princess Erika: WHAT THE?????............................

Both Cam and Princess Erika are teleported out of the boss room of the Water Temple, and warped to the Chamber Of Sages in the Temple Of Light where the Water Sage, Laruto, is waiting for them along with Sir Lancelot.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HFX40L_Dd7o

Laruto: Great Hero chosen by The Legendary Sword Excalibur, and the Great Princess and ruler of the Underwater Kingdom, I should have expected no less from you 2.
For years I have prayer by the Water Temple that the Legendary Hero would show up and destroy the Evil Kraken, and at long last my prayers have finally been answered.

Sir Lancelot: Unfortunately due to the Horned King’s evil desires, there are many more temples that are plagued by evil monsters, so your quest is far from over.

Laruto: After his defeat at the hands of The Great King Arthur, The Horned King was sealed away, but not for all eternity.  He has been revived, and will be returning to the Magic Kingdom with a Black wrath.
I alone guarded this temple, but as I went to put the seal on the Leviathan Kraken, The Horned King attacked the Water Temple and stole my sole.  He has now broken the seal, but thanks to you, the Kraken shall reign his evil no more now that the 2 of you have destroyed it.

Princess Erika: Just one thing………………………my brother has been bitten by one of the Kraken’s tentacles, which at the time turned into a venomous sea serpent and bit Cam.  The venom is going through his body faster than I’m able to heal him.

Laruto: What a brave and selfless little girl you are.  It is now wonder that the Great Water Goddess Regina chose you to be the ruler of the Under Water Kingdom.  Your bravery and pure heart has guided you well, and although we can’t stop the flow of time or the passing of generations, the fate carried within my bloodline endures the ravages of the passed 150 years and still lives on.
Now I’ll enhance your healing magic ability by pouring the last of my powers into this Sapphire Pearl.  This Pearl will reawaken the power of all 8 wise ones when the time is right.

Laruto pours the last of her magic powers into the Sapphire Pearl as it is soon levitated out of the Chamber Of Sages, through the Water Temple, and hovers over the water just in front of the HMHS Britannic II as Princess Erika’s healing magic is enhanced, and all of the venom leaves Cam’s body.
Captain William Turner’s jaw drops when he sees the Sapphire Pearl levitate out of the water.

Captain William Turner: WHAT IS THAT LIGHT???!!!!!

First Officer Murdoch: I’VE NEVER SEEN ANYTHING LIKE IT!!!!

Johnny 5 then calls everyone to the boat deck.

Johnny 5: GUYS, YOU HAVE TO COME SEE THIS!!!!!

Back in the Chamber Of Sages, Cam soon regains consciousness as the last of the venom leaves his body.  He soon opens his eyes and finds himself laying on the lap of his little sister Princess Erika.

Cam: Erika?

Princess Erika: CAM???!!!!

Princess Erika wraps her arms around Cam in a tight hug as tears pour down her face.

Princess Erika: THANK GOODNESS YOU’RE ALRIGHT CAM!!!!!  
YOU IDIOT, YOU NEED TO BE MORE CAREFUL NEXT TIME!!!!

Cam: What was it that happened?

Princess Erika: YOU WERE BITTEN BY ONE OF THE KRAKEN’S TENTACLES, WHICH HAD TURNED INTO A VENOMOUS SEA SERPENT YOU DUMMY!!!!!

Cam: YES, NOW I REMEMBER!!!!  I was just in the wrong place at the wrong time!!!  Thank Goodness it was me who was bit and not you.

Princess Erika: OH CAM, YOU ARE SUCH A BIG DUMMY SOMETIMES!!!!

Princess Erika wraps her arms around Cam again in another tight hard before she gives him a gentle kiss on the cheek.

Princess Erika: OUR JOB HERE IS DONE, AND WE CAN HEAD ONTO THE NEXT TEMPLE!!!!

Cam: AWESOME!!!!

Sir Lancelot: Be warned in order to go the next temple on your quest known as The Shadow Temple in the Valley Of The Dead, you will require The Eye Of Truth in order to enter.  And in order to find the Eye Of Truth, you will have to visit an old Mine Shaft in the Ghost Town of Goldfield Nevada, which is in your world.
Now go; you 2 must hurry because there is not much time!!!!

Cam and Princess Erika are then teleported out of the Chamber Of Sages, and are soon warped back onto the Boat Deck of the HMHS Britannic II along with Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, and Chisaki as everyone greets them warmly.

Johnny 5: GOOD TO SEE YOU GUYS BACK!!!!

Cam: Mission accomplished!!!!

Troy: Glad to see you guys made it out unscathed.

Princess Erika: Not completely!!!!  Cam was bitten by a venomous Sea Serpent!!!!

Cam: Near the end of the boss fight, the Kraken’s Tentacles turned into bity venomous Sea Serpents, and one of em bit me, so I was in the wrong place at the wrong time.

Princess Erika: Thankfully the Sapphire Pearl was able to boost my healing magic and get rid of all the venom.

Wendy: IDIOT!!!!

Troy: So, with the Water Temple Cleared, where to next?

Princess Erika: Well we have 5 more temples to clear, so our quest is far from over., and there is a catch in order to enter the next temple!!!

Cam: The next Temple is the Shadow Temple located in The Valley Of The Dead right?

Princess Erika: Yep, that is the next temple on the list that we must clear!!!!

Troy: What is the catch?

Princess Erika: In order to enter the Shadow Temple in The Valley Of The Dead, we will need to find The Eye Of Truth, which is located somewhere in Goldfield, Nevada, and that is in our world you guys!!!!

Troy: The Valley Of The Dead sounds like it’s in a cursed area………………..probably one of the 7 gateways to Hell.

Cam: But we need to find a way to get to Goldfield Nevada first.  Johnny 5, we’ll need you to help us find some open portals that will take us back to our world.

Johnny 5: You got it!!!!

Cam: Captain William Turner, you may take us back to port.  Herbie, be sure to get a LOT of rest because you’ll be having a VERY LONG drive to Goldfield Nevada.
I on the other hand will be heading back down to the Engine Room to help us get back.

Wendy: HEY!!!!!  YOU NEED TO BE MORE CAREFUL NEXT TIME!!!!!  WE LOST YOUR PHONE CALL WHEN YOU ENTERED THE BOSS ROOM AND WE ALL GOT WORRIED!!!!

A few tears then pour down Wendy’s face.

Wendy: We worried that something bad happened to you 2, and that you wouldn’t come back!!!!  And worst of all you got hurt!!!  Good thing Princess Erika was with you………….YOU REALLY ARE A WRECKLESS IDIOT, YOU KNOW THAT????!!!!!

Cam just smiles and laughs.

Cam: I’m glad some things never change!!!! LOL!!!!

Cam then gently pats Wendy on the head before he makes his way down to the engine room.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* HEY, WH-WH-WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU’RE GOING?????!!!!!

Cam: To the engine room of course!!!!  This thing doesn’t operate itself you know!!!!

Wendy: YOU IDIOT, YOU JUST FOUGHT A KRAKEN!!!!  AT LEAST GET SOME REST FIRST!!!!!

But Cam is already gone.  He had entered a side door that’s off limits to passengers as he makes his way down to the bowels of the ship.

Wendy: OOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!!!  THAT IDIOT REALLY ANNOYS ME!!!!!

Carla: Of course, she’s as stubborn as always.

Chelia: She just needs to admit that she still cares about Cam, and wants to rekindle where their friendship left off.

Princess Erika: It couldn’t be anymore obvious, but my brother is as oblivious as ever!!!!

Troy: They obviously still love each other, but are both either too stubborn to admit it, or too oblivious to notice, so there’s A LOT of work on both sides.

Johnny 5: You’ve got your work cut out for you Herbie.

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!

Captain William Turner: Well Mr. Murdoch, take us back!!!!

First Officer Murdoch: Yes Sir!!!!!

And like that the HMHS Britannic II sets sail to return home.  
With 2 temples down, and another 5 more to go, it seems that we still have a long road ahead of us.  But one question remains, will Cam and Wendy ever make amends?...............................


To Be Continued……………….

Chapter 13

Enter The Abandoned Ghost Town Of Goldfield

Upon returning to Grand Bay Lake, Cam, Johnny 5, Rami, Toby, Jim West, Artemus Gordon, Dorion, Haji, and Herbie prepare to go on their next mission in tracking down the Eye Of Truth.

Cam: Alrighty, we’re gonna need to find the nearest Portal that will take us to Goldfield. Johnny 5, have you found one?

Johnny 5: Yes Sir!!! The closest one is outside of Roughville, and that’s about a 2 hour drive from here!!!!

Cam: Roughville? That’s where we all first met Herbie!!!! However it would make sense that it's a Western styled Town since Goldfield is a Western Ghost Town.
This should hopefully be straight forward given that this isn’t anything like a BIG Temple.

Jim West: Camaro, do you really think it’s a good idea to do this quest on your own? I mean we got busted the last time!!!!!

Cam: This is small compared to the Temples, and we’re only looking for the Eye Of Truth, so it can’t be that bad.

Rami: I’d hate to say it, but Jim’s right. You almost got killed twice!!!!

Artemus Gordon: First you nearly get eaten by Molgera, and then you get bitten by one of Tentalus’s tentacles, that turned into a highly venomous sea snake!!!! I don’t think this is a good idea!!!!

Cam: Hey, Troy is at work and all of the girls are in school including Carla. If we’re back before nightfall, then it shouldn’t be a problem!!!! Do you have your Nissan Titan ready to go Dorion?

Dorion: Yes, and it’s got the cannon ready to fire at anytime!!!

Rami: Toby and I got our Volvo and Audi All-Wheel-Drive wagons for off-roading in case the conditions are harsh given that ghost towns are out in the middle of a desert.

Artemus Gordon: Jim West and I have our Police Range Rover, so we should be good!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!! Do we all have everything and are we all ready to go???!!!!

Everyone: YES!!!!!

Cam: Hop on in Johnny 5!!!!

Johnny 5: YES SIR!!!!

Herbie tosses out his item storage gun, rolls over it, and shrinks Johnny 5 down to human size before Johnny 5 hops into Herbie’s passenger seat.

Cam: Alright!!!! LET’S GO EVERYONE!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!

And like that our friends take off and hits the road bound for the portal outside of Roughville.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SvQJEEBQSaU

Herbie and the other cars are soon flying down the road at over 100 miles an hour, and making really good time.

Johnny 5: ALRIGHT!!!! THE PORTAL SHOULDN’T BE TOO FAR FROM HERE!!!!

Cam: AWESOME!!!! Roughville is only 25 miles away, and therefor we should be coming up on the portal at any minute. Everyone be on the look out for the portal!!!!

Rami: I THINK I SEE IT UP AHEAD!!!!

Toby: I SEE IT TOO!!!!

Johnny 5: THERE IT IS!!!!

Dorion: THE PORTAL IS IN SITE!!!!

Jim West: WE’VE GOT IT IN OUR GRASP TOO!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHT BOYS, LETS ROCK N ROLL!!!!!

One by one, Cam and the group drive right through the portal and everyone is instantly teleported out to the small deserted ghost town of Goldfield Nevada.

Cam: ALRIGHT, HERE WE ARE EVERYONE!!!!! WELCOME TO MY WORLD!!!!! Except, we’re not in the best part of my world, but it’s still the world I come from nonetheless.

Jim West: We need to stop and get some fuel since we’re almost out!!!!

Dorion: Same here!!!! My truck is almost empty!!!

Rami: My car’s still good!!!

Toby: Same here!!!!

Cam: Herbie still has plenty of fuel, but stopping for a breather is not a bad idea!!!!
Let’s pull off and refuel at the near by refueling station Herbie.

Herbie: BEEEP, BEEEEP!!!!!

Herbie and the rest of the cars soon pull into the gas station next to Goldfield’s visitor center.
One by one each car gets refueled, and as each car gets refueled, Cam and the rest of the group talk over the next part of their plan.

Cam: Okay, so the Eye Of Truth Lies somewhere in this town. And if I remember correctly from my old friend Charlie Blackmore, Goldfield is one of the most haunted places in America, and houses a Gateway to Hell.

Dorion: And that can be anywhere in this town!!!

Cam: It’s down the mineshaft of the Gold Field Hotel!!!!!

Jim West: WHAT????!!!!!

Artemus Gordon: HOW WOULD YOU KNOW????!!!!!!

Cam: The old mineshaft is supposedly in the depths of the hotel and is said to house one of the 7 gateways to hell.
It would make sense if the Eye Of Truth was hidden in that mineshaft since it’s such a dangerous area for both the living, the dead, good, and evil.

Johnny 5: You maybe on to something there your highness!!!

Toby: It’s worth a shot!!!!

Haji: We’ve got the weapons we need in case we have to fight!!!

Cam: And I have my Holy Bible, Rosary, and Holy Water in case we encounter anything evil that’s not from this world since we’re in a ghost town, and ghost towns are notorious for all sorts of hauntings.

Dorion: Alright, but say if your hunch is wrong, and we wind up in real danger, then what?

Cam: Best we don’t go there because if Princesses Wendy, Chelia, and Erika found out about this along with my brother Troy, and we get in trouble, we have more than just demonic entities to worry about so, and we have to be more afraid of the wrath of the Royal Council than that of Demons, therefor it’s best we don’t think about it!!!! LOL!!!!

Rami: We’re trusting you with this one Cam, so we’ll follow you!!!!

Cam: Alright Herbie, let’s go!!!!

Herbie: BEEEP, BEEEP!!!!

With all the fuel levels topped off, Herbie and the rest of the group drive out of the gas station and make their way over to the middle of downtown Goldfield in search of the famous Goldfield Hotel.

Cam: Okay, we should be coming up on it soon!!!

Johnny 5: IT’S JUST AROUND THE BLOCK!!!!

Cam: I SEE IT!!!!

Rami: THE GOLDFIELD HOTEL IS DEAD AHEAD!!!!

Herbie right through the hotel’s entrance, and stops right in the lobby as everyone else parks their cars just outside the hotel’s entrance.

Cam: WOAH!!!! This place has MOST DEFINITELY seen better days!!!!

Johnny 5: Back in it’s hey day it was the MOST LUXURIOUS Hotel in the entire state of Nevada, and only the rich were able to stay here!!!!

Cam: And now it’s run down and falling apart!!!!

Jim West: WOW!!!! Now this place is pretty creepy!!!!

Artemus Gordon: I’m surprised it’s still standing!!!!!

Cam: It’s a good thing none of the girls came on this quest otherwise we would be having A LOT of problems!!!!

Toby: I’ll say!!!! None of em would want to even enter the building, let alone venture into the mine shaft!!!

Johnny 5: And according to my calculations, the mineshaft is located at the far north end of the hotel down in the basement!!!!

Cam: Okay, let’s split up and explore this hotel to see if we can find anything else that’ll help us on this quest. Beware of room 109, since that is said to house the ghost of a young 20-year-old girl named Elizabeth who either died in childbirth or was murdered by the hotel’s former owner George Winfield. She’s possibly chained to the heater in room 109, is screaming and crying for help, and mourning the loss of her child.
There is also 2 more ghosts in hotel rooms on the third floor who have said to have taken their own lives. One woman hung herself while a man jumped out a window, however no one has been able to confirm their identities.
On the Grand Staircase are said to be the spirits of 3 little girls who are notorious for pulling pranks by tapping people on the shoulders before running away giggling, yet their identities are also yet to be identified.
Whatever you do, STAY OUT of the main dining room aka the Gold Room because that is where the most evil spirit lurks in this hotel!!!! It is supposedly the ghost of Goerge Winfield himself and he comes charging at people with a giant kitchen knife screaming before disappearing. Although he hasn’t succeeded in hurting anyone, he’s still scared more people than anyone would care to count!!!!
So if you’re gonna explore, go ahead, but STAY OUT of the dining room!!!!

Jim West: Gordon and I will explore the main floor, and we’ll let you know if we find anything!!!!

Rami: Toby and I have the third floor!!!!

Dorion: Haji and I have floor 2!!!!

Johnny 5: I’ll stay here in the lobby and keep a look out!!!!

Cam: Herbie and I will venture down to the Mine Shaft, so let’s move out!!!!

Everyone then branches off to explore the hotel. Herbie makes his way down a dark corridor and finds a service elevator that’s just barely large enough for him to fit in. He then backs into the elevator, extends his retractable antenna, and presses the button for the basement before the elevator doors close.

Cam: Alrighty Herbie, be sure you keep your headlights on at ALL TIMES!!!! This Hotel is WAY more haunted than the Jekyll, Hyde & Kimball Mansion we stayed at YEARS ago with Wendy………………….

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VYMxU5Id5rs

Cam then reminisces the time he, Wendy, and Herbie did get stuck in the Jekyll, Hyde, and Kimball Mansion, and remembers how they worked beautifully together in solving the mystery behind the haunting and putting it to an end. He then remembers how much he misses his best friend Wendy, and regrets being stupid enough to let her go……………….

Cam: Dang it Herbie……………why can’t I stop thinking of her? UUUGGGGHHHH!!!!
I know what I did was stupid, and I shouldn’t have let her go……………………I was even gonna ask her out, but now that she hates my guts, I doubt that’s gonna happen. Anyways, let’s get to the mineshaft, get the Eye Of Truth, and then get out of here!!!!

The elevator then reaches the basement level, and the doors open before Herbie activates his headlamps and drives out.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CWWFf-S-zFo

The basement was damp, dingy, and eerie. There was almost nothing to see, but neither Cam or Herbie liked being down in there.

Cam: On second thought, it’s a VERY good thing that the girls stayed at home because this place is even scaring me, so if it scares me, then goodness knows how freaked out the girls would be if they came along.

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

Even Herbie’s headlamps and hood mounted fog lamps flickered on and off because he was freaked out.

Cam: And I thought the basement of the Jekyll/Hyde, and Kimball home was eerie. This basement takes the meaning to a whole new level!!!!
Now how do we get to the……………………

Herbie then hears the cries from a baby coming from not too far away, which causes him to shake.

Cam: Herbie, what’s up?

Cam then hears the baby cries, and instantly remembers……………..

Cam: THAT’S ELIZABETH’S CHILD THAT WAS THROWN DOWN THE MINESHAFT!!!!! WE’RE GETTING CLOSER!!!! FOLLOW THE BABY CRY BECAUSE THAT’S WHERE THE MINESHAFT IS, AND THAT MINESHAFT WILL TAKE ME TO THE EYE OF TRUTH!!!!

Herbie then follows the sounds of the baby cries as he continues shaking while driving through the basement unit……………..

Cam: THAT’S IT!!!!

Herbie stops just in front of the mineshaft before opening his door.
Cam gets out of Herbie’s driver seat, opens up his item storage, and gets all of his weapons armed and ready to go.

Cam: Okay Herbie, hopefully I won’t be too long………………….so wish me luck…………

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!

Cam: It’s all coming down to this!!!!

Cam then jumps right into the mineshaft and plummets down into the mine.
Meanwhile, the rest of the gang are exploring the hotel above.
Rami and Toby find nothing out of the ordinary, but they hear knocking sounds throughout the entire third floor. Dorion and Haji look into room 109, but they can’t find anything.

Rami: This is weird!!!

Toby: Yeah, did you hear that?

Rami: I’m hearing a lot of knocking going on in the walls………………..

Rami and Toby then see an apparition of a young girl with VERY LONG hair dressed in white wandering throughout the halls crying.

Rami: WHAT THE????!!!!!

Toby: YOU DON’T THINK????!!!!

Rami: COULD THAT BE ELIZABETH????!!!!!

Toby: IT COULD BE!!!!

Rami: Other than these apparitions, I’m not finding anything!!!!

Toby: Neither am I!!!! Let’s keep searching!!! Hopefully something shows up!!!!

Dorion: NO LUCK FROM DOWN HERE ON THE SECOND FLOOR!!!!

Haji: ALL WE SEE IS AN OLD WORN OUT HEATER AND THAT’S IT!!!!

On the main level, Artemus Gordon and Jim West look all over the place and check out every single room. They can’t tell which room is the main dining room, so they unfortunately can’t tell which room it is that they need to avoid.

Jim West: Gordon; which room’s the dining room???!!!!

Artemus Gordon: Why are you asking me? They all look alike!!!

Unfortunately both Jim West and Artemus Gordon wind up in the wrong place when they see the ghost of George Winfield standing in a doorway holding a kitchen knife.

Jim West: WHAT THE, HEY HEY?????!!!!! PUT THE KNIFE DOWN!!!!

Artemus Gordon: I DON’T THINK HE’LL LISTEN TO YOU JIM!!!!

Jim West: WHY DID CAMARO HAVE TO GO DOWN INTO THE MINESHAFT AND LEAVE US HERE TO INVESTIGATE THE HOTEL????!!!!!

Hearing that causes the Ghost of George Winfield to vanish into thin air. Out in the lobby, Johnny 5 can hear the giggling of 3 little girls as they tap him on his shoulders, but unfortunately he can’t see them.

Johnny 5: WHAT THE, HEY!!!! WHERE ARE YOU???!!!! CUT THAT OUT!!!! THIS IS NOT FUNNY!!!!! DARN THAT CAMARO!!!! HE JUST HAD TO VENTURE INTO THAT MINSHAFT!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vV4SG1XYGFc

Down in the depths of the mineshaft, Cam gently touches down at the very bottom of the shaft before he crawls through a small opening, walks through an old wooden door, and climbs down a ladder before a giant spider drops down from the ceiling.

Cam: NOW IT’S A VERY GOOD THING the girls did not come on this quest!!!!

Cam throws a bomb at the giant spider and blows it to bits!!!!
He then sees a skeleton leaning against the wall of a dead end.

Cam: WHAT THE???!!!! A DEAD END????!!!!!!
Hmmmmmmmm. If the eye of truth could see what’s real and what’s not then it’s possible this dead end is a deception.

Cam then tries to feel the dead end wall, and feels nothing!!! The wall is just an illusion meant to trick him.

Cam: MAKES COMPLETE SENSE!!!! THE WALL’S AN ILLUSION TO KEEP GREEDY PEOPLE LIKE GEORGE WINFIELD OUT!!!!

Cam then runs right through the wall, and finds himself in what appeared to be an old sewer system that hadn’t been used in DECADES!!!!

Cam: Okay, this looks like an old sewer system that ran under the mines, and even though there’s water running through here, it looks like it hasn’t been used in DECADES!!!

Cam gets out a bomb, throws it from one side of the old sewer, and it lands on the other side blowing a large hole in the ground.

Cam: Okay, there should be something in that hole!!!

Cam then jumps across the sewer, down into the hole, and sure enough there’s a small treasure chest.

Cam: AWESOME!!!! I wonder what’s in here!!!!

Cam then opens the treasure chest and low and behold it’s a set of Bombchus.

Cam: NOW THESE WILL MOST DEFINITELY COME IN HANDY!!!!

Cam then jumps out of the hole in the ground, and follows the sewer line down a dark and dingy corridor before he accidentally walks right through a wall and into a room with another small treasure chest.

Cam: WHAT THE???!!!! Another wall that’s an illusion????!!!!! How did I wind up in here????!!!!! Well, with a treasure chest here, I guess this is what you call a mistake that works to your advantage!!!

Cam then opens the treasure chest, and pulls out a small key.

Cam: AWESOME!!!! I got a key!!!! This should take me deeper down this mineshaft sewer.

Cam then exits the room by walking through the fake wall, and follows the sewer line in the opposite direction he had come from before walking through another fake wall and into a room with a small treasure chest.

Cam: Okay, another chest in here, so there must be another key!!!!

Cam then opens the small treasure chest, and sure enough he rooms a small key.

Cam: And onwards and upwards!!!!

After retrieving the key, he continues his way further in the sewer line before finding 2 large crystal like switches on the sides of a large lizard statue that had water coming out of its mouth.

Cam: Those switches must be the way to deactivate the water flow, and drain it out of the sewer. Now if they can only be triggered by magic, then hopefully a deflection spell will work because otherwise without Wendy or Erika, I am screwed!!!!

Cam holds his left hand out in front of him, and uses a deflection spell, which activates both switches, deactivates the waterfall, and drains the water out of the sewer.

Cam: AWESOME!!!! IT WORKED!!!!

With the water drained out of the sewer, Cam continues to venture deeper into the sewer system, jump down a deep hole, and venture into a room full of mummies and coffins.

Cam: MUMMIES????!!!!!! If I remember these guys, one gaze could paralyze me before it sucks the life out of me. Best I sneak up behind it, and kill it from the rear.

Cam gets out the Night Sky Sword, runs up behind the mummy, and kills it after a few strikes.

Cam: Alright!!! Now this room is a little too dark, but I see unlit torches. I’ll take care of that problem in a matter of seconds!!!!

Cam gets out the Fairy Bow and Fire Arrows, aims them at the unlit torches, and shoots the fire arrows at them lighting up the room.

Cam: NOW THAT IS BETTER!!!!

But lighting up the room caused all of the coffins to open up at once!!!! A second mummy popped out of one, and bats flew out of all of the others.

Cam: JUST GREAT!!!!! ONLY ONE THING TO DO………………………………SWORD SPIN HURRICANE ATTACK!!!!!!!!!

Cam channels his deflection magic into the Night Sky, executes the Sword Spin Hurricane Attack, manages to destroy all the bats, and kill the second mummy in an instant.

Cam: GLAD THAT’S OVER WITH!!!! Now something important must be in these coffins…………….

Cam then spots the glow of chrome silver coming out of one of the coffins, which means one thing.

Cam: That coffin must have a key!!!!!

Cam makes his way over to the coffin with the chrome silver shining from it, and low and behold it’s a key.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!! Just as I thought, it’s a key!!!!

Cam grabs the key and continues his way through the sewer system. He exits out through the way he came in, and continues navigating his way through the long and dark corridors of the sewer system before he makes his way through false walls and stops just in front of a large treasure chest.

Cam: OH!!!! Could this be a map, compass, or the Eye Of Truth????!!!!

Cam opens the treasure chest and sure enough it’s a compass!!!

Cam: Alright!!! This will help me go in the right direction!!!! Now if only I could have found the map, then I would be good to go!!!

Cam then makes his way back out into the long and dark corridors of the sewer system before he walks through another fake wall, and into a large room with 2 large mine carts parked in front of 2 large wooden planks in a Crisscross pattern.

Cam: MINE CARTS!!!! This sewer system could have been part of the mine itself…………WAHTTT!!!!!

As Cam makes his way closer to the mine carts he falls through the floor, plummets deep into the mines below the sewer system, and lands on a set of rotting floor boards at the end of a tunnel.

Cam: NOW WHAT KIND OF A PECKERHEAD CREATES A FAKE FLOOR????!!!!! HONESTLY!!!!!

Cam then gets on his feet, navigates his way through the mine, and stumbles upon a large treasure chest just in front of an old mining saddle tank steam locomotive coupled to a couple mining cars that looked like it hadn’t seen service in almost 100 years.

Cam: WOAH!!!! Now this is ONE good thing I will say about this mine!!!! An old steam train!!!! She must have been used to haul the miners in and out of the mines, as well as hauling all the gold out.
Now this treasure chest is sure to have something important……………

Cam slowly opens the treasure chest slowly but surely, and low and behold it’s the MAP of the sewer system and the mines.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!! Now with the map and the compass, I can find my way around here!!!!

Using the map and the compass, Cam navigates his way through the mines, he sees that his way out is blocked by large boulders and places bombs just in front of em.

Cam: Nothing a little dynamite can’t fix!!!!

Cam stands back as the bombs explode and blow the boulders to smithereens.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!! Now time to find the Eye Of Truth, which should be back up in the sewers somewhere!!

Cam then continues his way through the mines as he passes another set of abandoned mine cars along with another parked saddle tank locomotive before he walks over some wooden planks spanning over nasty smelling sewage.

Cam: UUUUUUUGGGGGGGHHHH!!!!! THIS STUFF SMELLS WORSE THAN A BATHROOM BLOWN UP BY WILL, JOE, OR JOHN GOSS!!!! And I thought Erika’s, John’s, Joe’s, and Will’s farts were bad, but this has em beat!!!! NASTY!!!!

After making his way over the wooden planks, Cam climbs up a set of ladders, and makes his way back up into the sewers.
He then makes his way back to the fountain where the 2 large crystal switches were located, and finds a small crawl space.

Cam: Alrighty, it looks like I have to crawl through that space………..OH BOY!!!!

Fortunately due to Cam’s weight loss from passed events, Cam is able to crawl through the tight crawl space just barely.

Cam: IT’S A GOOD THING I LOST A LOT OF WEIGHT OR I WOULDN’T BE ABLE TO FIT THROUGH HERE!!!!

After crawling out of the tight crawl space, Cam comes face to face with a giant spider as it drops down from the ceiling.

Cam: ALRIGHTY, THIS THING IS GOING DOWN!!!!

Cam throws a bomb at the giant spider and blows it to bits.

Cam: AND THAT AS THEY SAY IS THAT!!!!

Cam then climbs up a small fence before he walks through a door and enters a dark room when……….

Cam: UH-OH!!!!

The door locks, a bunch of hands pop out of the ground, and the Ghost Of George Winfield comes charging at Cam with a Kitchen Knife.

Cam: WHAT THE HELL????!!!!! GEORGE WINFIELD????!!!!!!

But the Ghost of George Winfield was only a trap as a GIANT Dead Hand came sneaking up behind Cam, lunged his head forward while chomping down on his teeth in an attempt to bite Cam, but thankfully Cam is able to dodge Dead Hand’s attack just in time thanks to his sharp hearing.

Cam: WOAH!!!! THAT WAS A CLOSE CALL!!!!!
This thing is a Dead Hand, and although it’s scary, he’s not that tough!!!!

Cam gets out the Legendary Sword Excalibur, slashes at Dead Hand’s face, and strikes repeatedly before Dead Hand retreats.
The Ghost Of George Winfield then reappears and charges at Cam again screaming with the Kitchen Knife in his hand.

Cam: LET’S SEE IF THE ARROW OF LIGHT WILL PURIFY HIM????!!!!!

Cam gets out the Fairy Bow, aims The Arrow Of Light at the Ghost Of George Winfield, shoots, and lands a direct hit. This Causes Dead Hand to reappear, and sneak up behind Cam once again, but this time Cam hears him, and slashes his face multiple times with Excalibur before he retreats and disappears once again.

Cam: Okay, hopefully this will be the last time I’ll have to deal with…………..

And like before George Winfield’s Ghost comes charging at Cam with the kitchen knife, and like before Cam shoots him with the Arrow Of Light causing Dead Hand to reappear.

Cam: ALRIGHTY DEAD HAND!!!!! YOU’RE MINE!!!!

Cam channels his magical energy to the Sword Excalibur, and just as Dead Hand is about to unleash a nasty bite on Cam, Cam unleashes The Sword Spin Hurricane Attack on Dead Hand, and kills him in just a matter of seconds.

Cam: BOO & YA!!!!!!

After Dead Hand falls down a giant treasure chest appears.

Cam: THIS MUST BE IT!!!!!

Cam opens the treasure chest, and low and behold, at long last……………….

Cam: AWESOME!!!!! THIS IS IT!!!!!! THE EYE OF TRUTH!!!!!

Cam then takes the Eye Of Truth out of the treasure chest, and makes a break for it.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!! TIME TO GET OUT OF HERE!!!!

Using the Map, Compass, and Eye of Truth, Cam retraces his steps through the sewer system, makes sure he doesn’t go in the wrong direction, makes his way back out to the entrance of the sewer system, and back to the bottom of the mineshaft.
Using his skills as a black belt, Cam kicks and bounces his way back up the old mine shaft, and it isn’t long until Herbie can hear Cam coming up when he restarts his engine.

Cam: HERBIE????!!!!!!!! I GOT IT!!!!!!!

Herbie opens his driver door as Cam makes his way up the old mine shaft, and………….

Cam: BOOOOOOOOOOO YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!

Jumps out of the top of the mine shaft, and is back in the basement of the hotel.

Cam: LET’S GET OUT OF HERE HERBIE!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEP!!!!

Cam hops back into Herbie’s driver seat, and Herbie takes off in reverse with his wheels spinning. He then navigates his way through the basement, but angry ghosts throw rocks and bricks at Herbie. However………..

Cam: HEY; THROW BRICKS AT SOMEONE ELSE!!!!!

Cam uses his deflection magic, and the bricks don’t even touch Herbie.
Herbie soon finds his way back to the service elevator before he backs into the elevator, extends his retractable antenna, and selects the button for the lobby.

Cam: Job is finally done!!!!

Cam gets out his phone and calls up the gang.

Rami: CAM’S CALLING!!!!!

Johnny 5: I wonder what it is that Cam’s calling about???!!!!

Dorion: Did Cam pull it off already????!!!!!

Artemus Gordon: Best that we answer!!!!

One by one, everyone in the group answers the call.

Cam: HEY GUYS, I GOT IT!!!!!

Jim West: WHAT????!!!!

Haji: YOU FOUND IT ALREADY???!!!!!

Cam: I SURE DID!!!! Have you found anything???!!!!!

Artemus Gordon: We found a chest in the dining room…………

Cam: I told you guys to stay out of there!!!!

Jim West I know you did, and we saw the ghost with the kitchen knife, but he vanished!!!!

Cam: Probably because he came after me, but he didn’t put up much of a fight!!!!
Anyways, I’m in the elevator with Herbie, and we’re on our way back to the main level.

Johnny 5: And there’s the elevator I hear, so that must be you guys!!!!

Cam: Now regroup because we’re going home!!!!

Rami: SOUNDS GOOD!!!!

The elevator doors open, and Herbie soon makes his way back to the lobby where Johnny 5 is waiting.

Johnny 5: ALRIGHT!!!! Great to see you guys still in one piece!!!!

Cam: It was a little confusing, but not too bad. It was kinda neat to see the old abandoned mine below.

Jim West and Artemus Gordon reunite with Cam and Johnny 5 with the small chest in hand.

Jim West: While exploring the hotel we found this!!!!

Cam: Alrighty. We’ll check it out once we’re back in Grand Bay Lake!!!!

Artemus Gordon: Sounds good!!!!

Soon Dorion and Haji regroup down in the lobby, and low and behold they too have found another small chest in the bathroom of room 102.

Haji: We found this in the bathroom of room 102!!!!

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!

Then Rami and Toby show up with another chest they found in the hotel’s attic.

Toby: And found this in the attic!!!!!

Cam: BOO & YA!!!! This mission was a success!!!!!

Johnny 5: The closest portal is now outside of Las Vegas, which is a 2 hour drive away.

Cam: ALRIGHT, SOUNDS GOOD!!!!!
NOW LET’S GO!!!!!

Herbie opens up his glove box and tosses his item storage gun to Cam.

Cam: Alrighty Johnny 5…………….

Using the item storage gun, Cam shrinks Johnny 5 down to human size, and then Johnny 5 hops into Herbie’s passenger seat.
Everyone then follows Herbie out of the hotel’s entrance before they get in their cars, and start up their engines.

Johnny 5: Alrighty, I’m sending you the coordinates to the portal!!!!

Dorion: AWESOME, I GOT IT ON MY GPS!!!!

Rami: SAME HERE!!!!

Toby: ME TOO!!!!

Jim West: GOT IT!!!

Cam: ALRIGHTY, TIME TO HEAD HOME!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YrRB8lcBlqc

With his tires screaming, Herbie pops a steep angled wheelie as he takes off and hits the road as everyone else follows behind him.

Cam: Alright, highway 15 South!!!!!

Herbie and the gang soon make their way onto the main highway, and head for the portal near Las Vegas.

Cam: WELL, that went well, and it goes to show that I CAN complete a task without getting everyone else involved!!!!

Rami: I’d say that this mission was a success!!!!

Dorion: It’s now 2:00 O-Clock, so we should be back by the time the girls get back!!!!

After roaring down the highway at over 100 miles an hour, Herbie and the rest of the gang soon have the portal in site.

Johnny 5: ALRIGHT EVERYONE, THERE IT IS!!!!!

Cam: SWEET!!!!! GRAND BAY LAKE, HERE WE COME!!!!!

One by one, Herbie, and the rest of the cars drive right through the portal, and are back on the main road outside of Roughville bound back to Grand Bay Lake.
With another task done, there are still more to come, and although Cam may have been able to complete this task with very little help, things would only get harder from here on out.


To Be Continued…………………

Chapter 14

What’s The Plan?

After almost 4 hours of driving, Cam, Herbie, and the gang arrive back in Grand Bay Lake as they make the turn onto Rodeo Drive
It was 6:00 O-Clock, and already dark out, so the night life was alive and bustling as the lights on all the buildings light up the city.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LII4KyyVegE

Cam: WOW!!!! After a day’s adventure it sure is good to come home to Grand Bay Lake!!!!

Johnny 5: YOU GOT THAT RIGHT!!!!

Dorion: YES SIR!!!!!

Jim West: I will admit, I LOVE the Nightlife here!!!

Herbie soon stops at the railroad cross as the gate arms go down, and soon a familiar locomotive bell and whistle is heard.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!

Sure enough Roger E. Broggie Number #7 and her beautiful Yellow Excursion Train Consist have returned from rehab, and was looking better than new as her beautiful bright green and red colors, and gold brass gleamed in the moonlight.

Cam: ROGER E. BROGGIE LOOKS LIKE A MILLION DOLLARS!!!!!

Rami: THE TRAINS HERE ARE ALWAYS LOOKING THEIR BEST!!!!

Johnny 5: NUMBER #7 LOOKS AMAZING!!!! But it’s too bad that Number #5 has been out of service for the passed year.

Cam: That is sad, but she was probably in need of an overhaul. Unfortunately the crews have no idea when she’ll be back. It’s up to Christian Mandez and his crew to get the job done.

After the caboose at the end of Roger E. Broggie’s train passes through the crossing, the gate arms go up, and Cam, Herbie, and the gang continue their way along the resort strip.

Johnny 5: NOW THIS IS NIGHT LIFE!!!!

Cam: OH YEAH!!!! I can NEVER get enough of the strip!!!!

Johnny 5: So what is the plan?

Cam: We’re gonna head up to my suite, and find out what’s in the chests that we found in the Goldfield Hotel.

Artemus Gordon: I see the Grand Floridian up ahead!!!!

Dorion: SO DO I!!!!

Rami: ME TOO!!!!

Cam: Ditto!!! LET’S ROCK N ROLL!!!!!

After driving down the entrance road to the Grand Floridian, Cam and Herbie drive right through the hotel’s entrance while everyone else drops their cars off with Valet Parking.
Herbie parks himself in the hotel’s atrium and shuts off his engine as the rest of the gang walk through the front doors.

Cam: Well Herbie, you enjoy a nice long rest. We’ll be up in the hotel room finding out what’s in the chests.
If the girls come in here and ask, tell em nothing out of the ordinary is going on, okay?

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

Cam and Johnny 5 then get out of Herbie. Johnny 5 is soon returned to his normal size as the rest of the guys regroup.

Dorion: Alright, are we all ready?

Cam: Ready when you guys are!!!

Haji: Alright lets go.

The gang makes their way up to Suite 7515, and once inside the hotel room, they set to work on opening up their item storage units to unload the treasure chests when Troy enters the suite.

Troy: SO, what were you guys up to this time???!!!!

Cam: TROY???!!!!

Troy: It’s 6:10 Cam, and everyone’s been back since 4:00. I’ve had to cover for you by lying to the girls and telling them that you were working on the train. I also had to ask the train crews to lie in case the girls asked them where you were. Luckily Big Joe, Jason, Robert, Eric Heffernan, John Goss, Jonathan Bromudez, Old Man Phil, Mark Lehner, Alan Lutz, Justin, Ruben, Jackie, Chase, Bruno, Jim, Rob, Steven, Mike, Thomas, and Charlie all have your back because you’d be in hot water otherwise.

Cam: Well……………

Cam opens up his item storage, selects the Eye Of Truth lens, and shows it to Troy.

Troy: WHAT THE……………..IS THAT????..................

Cam: This is the Eye Of Truth!!!! I found it down the old mine shaft in the old sewer system below the Goldfield Hotel. This is the Key to getting in the Shadow Tempe!!!!

Troy: And you got out unscathed????!!!!!!

Dorion: Surprisingly yes!!!! We did encounter ghosts at the Goldfield Hotel, but otherwise nothing bad happened to any of us.

Cam: I did have to fight a few monsters, and get dangerously close to one of the 7 gateways to the nether world, but otherwise it was a walk in the park compared to the Wind and Water Temples.

Troy: That’s a relief!!!!

Toby: We also found these chests while we were at the Goldfield Hotel, and we were just about to get them out of our item storage units when you walked in.

Troy: Well, it looks like you guys actually did something right for once!!!!

Cam: Just don’t tell ANY of the girls!!!!

Troy: You have my word!!!! Besides Erika is staying the night at the Underwater Kingdom with her friends. Wendy, Chelia, Ayumi, Nina, and Carla still hate our guts, so I don’t think we’ll have to worry about them for the moment.

Cam: That’s good!!!! Now lets find out what’s in these chests.

Rami and Toby, Jim West and Artemus Gordon, and Dorion and Haji open up their item storage units, and select the chests that they found at the Goldfield Hotel. But all of them had one thing in common!!!!

Johnny 5: THESE CHESTS ARE LOCKED!!!!

Dorion: THAT’S JUST GREAT!!!!

Rami: YOU’RE TELLING ME!!!!

Artemus Gordon: DOES ANYONE HERE HAVE A KEY????!!!!!

Cam: I do!!!! While I was in the sewer system I found a set of keys……………..maybe they’re for the chests…………….

Haji: Let’s give em a try!!!

Cam gets out his sets of keys, and tries sorting out which key fits until………..

Toby: THIS ONE FITS IN THIS CHEST!!!!

Jim West: I GOT THIS ONE TO FIT THIS ONE HERE!!!!

Haji: THIS KEY IS A PERFECT FIT!!!!!

Cam: AWESOME!!!! Then the rest of these keys must be spares or to some other chest. I was wondering why I didn’t have to go through any locked doors, so it makes sense that the keys were for these chests and not doors in the sewer system and mines.

Johnny 5: Well, let’s quit stalling, and open the chests.

Cam: Right!!!

One by one, the guys set to work on unlocking and opening the chests, and sure enough they pull out 3 rolls of paper that make up one giant map!!!!!

Cam: WOAH!!!!

Johnny 5: IT IS A GIANT MAP!!!!!
These are the directions needed in order to get to the Shadow Temple in the Valley Of The Dead.

Cam: And that is where we must go, and we should leave ASAP!!!!

Rami: WHAT????!!!!

Jim West: BUT WE JUST GOT BACK!!!!

Dorion: ARE YOU INSANE????!!!!!

Johnny 5: THERE ARE NO ROADS, NO TRAIN LINES, OR WATER WAYS EITHER!!!!!

Cam: Which means our only choice is to go by Helicopter!

Troy: WOAH, WOAH, WOAH!!!! WHAT IS THE HURRY????!!!!!

Cam: I feel we should strike while the iron is hot, and clear the Shadow Temple ASAP before we move onto the next one.
And since it’s nightfall, we should be able to get the job done by morning if we hurry.

Johnny 5: Nearest Portal has opened up in the Wiaolu Valley on Isla Sorna!!!! You only have 24 hours before the portal closes!!!!!

Cam: All the more reason to get going ASAP!!!!

Toby: At least let us take a break!!!!

Artemus Gordon: Yeah because Jim and I have work tomorrow!!!!

Haji: So do Dorion and I!!!!

Cam: Then I’ll go it alone!!!!

Troy: Not so fast!!!! I’ll be going along!!!!

Cam: Okay!!!!

Troy: I know you only have 24 hours to clear the temple given that the portal closes in less than 24 hours, we shouldn’t bother the girls since they all have school, and the rest of our friends have work, plus if you and I take on the temple together, we’ll get it done much faster!!!!

Cam: GOOD POINT!!!!

Troy: Before we go, let’s order room service and eat!!!!

Cam: I’ll have Herbie take us to Papillon Helicopters’ Heliport. we’ll then take flight to Isla Sorna, and find our way to the Valley Of The Dead!!!!

Troy: Fine!!!

Johnny 5: Glad that’s sorted!!!!

Jim West: Now lets order room service and eat because I’m starving!!!

Troy: I’m on it!!!!

The gang orders room service before going over their plans for the next task.

Troy: So while we’re away and if we don’t make it by morning, Erika may get suspicious. What should we do then?

Cam: If any of the girls get suspicious, call us right away!!!! It’ll be too late for them to send a search party since the only way to the Valley Of The Dead is by helicopter.

Troy: HELLO, LET’S NOT FORGET THAT CARLA IS AN EXCEED CAT AND CAN FLY WENDY THERE IF NEED BE!!!!!

Cam: Into an unknown territory???!!!! It’d be too dangerous!!!!

Troy: They’ve done it before when they ventured to Isla Sorna, and during the raiding of King Drago’s Castle. Let’s also not forget that they were the first to board the HMHS Britannic II once we got you guys in site.

Cam: If that is the case then we have no time to lose. We HAVE to clear this temple in as little time as possible!!!!

Troy: Cam, is there a reason why you’re so determined to get this task done ASAP besides the 24 hour time limit we have on the portal………………

Cam: I just wanna get all these temples cleared as soon as possible so I can get the hell out of here, and get back to my peaceful life in England!!!!

Troy: Camaro, you are WAY TOO STUBORN!!!!

Cam: Whatever……………

Soon a knock is heard on the door and it’s room service.

Troy: Alright, our food is here!!!! Time to dig in everyone!!!!

Jim West: ALRIGHT!!!!

Rami: FINALLY!!!!

Dorion: We haven’t eaten anything all day, so it’s about DAMN TIME!!!!

Troy: Cam, I got you a Hawaiian Pizza.

Cam: Why, you know I’m not gonna eat much of it!!!!

Troy: At least try to have a couple slices!!!! This starvation habit of yours is gonna kill you if you keep this up!!!!

Artemus Gordon: SERIOUSLY!!!! YOU ARE A LOT skinnier than when I last saw you 2 years ago!!!!!

Toby: VERY TRUE!!!!

Cam: It’s a long story, but I just don’t have much of an appetite………..

Troy: Just try to eat a couple slices okay?

Cam: Okay!!!!

Everyone then digs in and eats. It isn’t long until everyone is done eating, and ready to branch off.

Johnny 5: Alright, I’ll head off to the strip and have fun in the casinos.

Rami: It’s back to the Taj Mahal Palace Hotel for me!!!!

Toby: And I’ll head back to the Bellagio!!!!

Jim West: Gordon and I must head back to base!!!!

Dorion: And Haji and I will head back to the weapon’s shop!!!!

Cam: If anyone suspects anything, call us ASAP!!!!
Now let’s move out!!!

Cam and the gang leave suite number 7515, make their way down the corridor, down the French Elevator, and out to the hotel’s atrium where Herbie was waiting.

Cam: Alrighty, you guys have a good night!!!
Herbie let’s go to the Papillon Helicopters Heliport.

Troy: Again, if anyone suspects anything, call us right away!!!!

Cam and Troy hop into Herbie’s cabin before Herbie rolls out of the hotel’s lobby, and out to valet parking where he starts his engine and takes off as everyone else branches off to retrieve their cars.

Troy: Alright, I have the map in my item storage!!!

Cam: Good!!!! I suspect that the future temples will all have maps locked away in chests throughout both worlds.

Troy: And if that’s the case, you and Erika got off easy with the Wind and Water Temples. This Shadow Temple will no doubt be A LOT harder.

Cam: That’s what I suspect. Looks like going solo will no longer be an option if they’re just gonna be this difficult.

Troy: You know, you and Wendy REALLY need to put aside your differences and apologize to each other.

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

Troy: Thanks Herbie, I’m glad we’re on the same page.

Cam: If only it were that simple…………

Troy: It’s my fault you 2 had a bad fight, and that you had to end the friendship. How was I supposed to know that we’d be drafted into the Second Great Civil War between the Democrats and Republicans, and that Donald Trump’s empire would in turn fall in the end? Because of the change in our government, plus Governor Newsom putting no age limit on marriage laws, as well as the fact that discrimination has been made a federal crime, you 2 being friends is no longer a problem. I am also well aware that you were gonna leave McKenzie for Wendy, and if it wasn’t for the hatred and discrimination going on, I would have supported it 100%!!!!! Heck if you do wanna ask her out, I support it regardless since you deserve to be happy!!!!

Cam: Again, it’s not that simple!!!!

Troy: But Cam, laws have changed, and you are no longer a Captain in the Air Force, so what is stopping you?

Cam: You know the statement that it’s all fun and games until someone loses an eye???!!!!! Well that statement is ALL TO TRUE!!!!
You know all too well that during the Second Great Civil War, and our time in the Air Force, 2 soldiers in my squadron died on my watch during an ambush attack raid, and one lost an eye. One of those fatalities was our good friend Dante!!!! As Captain it was my job to protect him along with the rest of the squadron, but I failed him and let him die when I could have prevented it by taking the hit instead.

Troy: CAMARO, YOU CAN’T KEEP BEATING YOURSELF UP FOR THAT!!!!! DANTE’S DEATH ALONG WITH THE DEATH OF YOUR SARGENT, AND THE LOSS OF YOUR SUBORDINATE’S EYE WERE NOT YOUR FAULT!!!!! YOU DID EVERYTHING YOU COULD TO PROTECT THEM, BUT THERE WASN’T A THING YOU COULD HAVE DONE!!!! IT ALL HAPPENED TOO FAST, AND YOU WOULDN’T HAVE HAD TIME TO TAKE THE HIT FOR THEM!!!! THE ONLY REASON WHY WE BOTH MADE IT OUT ALIVE, AND YOU SAVED MOST OF YOUR SQUADRON IS THANKS TO OUR SENSITIVE HEARING FROM BEING LEVEL 10 BLACK BELTS!!!!!!

Cam: But it still happened under my watch. 2 fatalities and a bad injury are too much; therefor I cannot let it happen again. I WON’T DARE LET WENDY AND THE OTHERS SUFFER THE SAME FATE!!!!!
I WOULDN’T BE ABLE TO LIVE WITH MYSELF IF THAT EVER HAPPENED!!!!!

Troy: SO THAT’S WHY YOU VENTURED ALONE INTO THE WIND TEMPLE, TRIED TO TAKE BRITANNIC WHILE EVERYONE WAS ASLEEP, WENT DOWN A MINE SHAFT IN GOLDFIELD, NEVADA TO RETRIEVE THE EYE OF TRUTH, AND ARE IN SUCH A HURRY TO CLEAR THE SHADOW TEMPE????!!!!!!!

Cam: EXACTLY!!!! I FAILED DANTE, SARGENT HAWKEYE, AND JOSH!!!! BUT I WILL NOT FAIL ERIKA, WENDY, CARLA, CHELIA, THE REST OF THE GIRLS, OR ANYONE ELSE!!!!!
IT IS MY JOB AS KING TO PROTECT THEM AND EVERYONE ELSE FROM DYING!!!!

Troy: CAMARO…………………have you forgotten that your squadron had the lowest number of fatalities and injuries because of your leadership as Captain? Your squadron ONLY had 2 fatalities, and one bad injury; all of the others had DOZENS!!!!
The KKKK had caught us off guard, and moved in WAY TOO FAST for any of us to predict their movement.
I can’t imagine how badly shaken up you were after that happened, but you were one of the finest captains in the air force, and you protected your squadron with everything you had. But because of your quick thinking, you got your squadron out of the enemy’s base camp faster than the other squadrons could respond, and you had the least number of fatalities. NO ONE, and I repeat, NO ONE wants to see any fatalities. Unfortunately in war they are unavoidable, and will happen no matter how hard you try to prevent them from happening. It’s what happens when you sign up to join the military, and when war occurs. It SUCKS, but it’s inevitable.
But know you are not alone in this. I want to protect Erika, Wendy, Carla, Chelia, and the rest of our friends just as much as you do. I feel EXACTLY the same way.
If you were to tell Wendy all of this, I am sure she would understand. Much like you, she also wants to protect the people of the Magic Kingdom. So if anyone understands how you feel, it would be her. She feels awful for the 276 fatalities that happened here in the Magic Kingdom when King Helmaroc attacked, and she couldn’t do a thing about it. Although she wasn’t at the site in the Town Of Beginnings to see it all happen, I’m sure it shook her up just as badly as what happened to your squadron. And because of this, she wants to protect everyone else in the Magic Kingdom, but ironically for the same reason you’re not letting her because you’re afraid of her suffering the same fate as your fellow comrades in your squadron, and it probably hurts her.
All the more reason why you 2 need to talk, and I’m sure you would both come to a really good understanding. You 2 have really big hearts and only want what’s best for those you care about, but you’re at a point where you can’t agree because of both my stupidity, and because you haven’t told her your reason why you’re trying to tackle these missions yourself. However, if you told her, I’m sure she would sympathize and understand exactly how you feel. And if I explain to her that it was my fault you 2 stopped being friends, then I don’t see a reason why you 2 can’t rekindle your friendship.
It’s clear to me that you REALLY still care about Wendy, and believe it or not, deep down she still cares a great deal about you.

Having both heard Wendy’s true feelings on the HMHS Britannic, and Cam’s explanation on why he’s trying to tackle the temples alone, Herbie has a clear picture on what he has to do, and is determined more than ever to get Cam and Wendy back together as he drives onto Papillon Helicopters Heliport.

Cam: Well, here we are. Thanks Herbie!!!!

Troy: You enjoy a nice relaxing night buddy!!!!

Herbie: Beep, Beep!!!!

Cam and Troy exit Herbie, and make their way over to an Airbus AS350/H-125 B2 Helicopter as Herbie takes off for home.

Troy: Well Cam, let’s get going.

Cam: I’m on it!!!

Cam and carefully performs a pre-flight inspection on an Airbus AS350/H-125 B2 Helicopter. He checks to make sure that the fuel pumps are working, the lights turn on and off, the engine ignites, that the engine parts and components are all bolted good and tight, that there are no cracks in the propeller blades in the both the main and tail rotor, that there’s more than enough fuel to make the round trip, and that the controls are working properly.

Cam: Alright Troy, go ahead and hop in!!!! Everything seems good!!!!

Troy: You got it!!!

Troy hops in on the front left passenger seat in the cockpit as Cam hops into the pilot seat on the helicopter’s front right hand side of the cockpit. Cam and Troy then put on their Bose headphones, before Cam activates the fuel pumps, activates the lights, adjusts the cyclic control stick and collective lever, activates the computers and navigation system, shuts off the fuel pumps, hits the engine start button, and starts up the engine.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!! LET’S ROCK N ROLL!!!!!

With the engine activated, the main and tail rotor blades start to rotate and as they start to rotate, the blades move faster, and faster until they are at the correct Idle RPM speed.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!! EVERYTHING SEEMS GOOD!!!!

Troy: LET’S GO!!!!!

Cam gently opens up the throttle, pulls up on the collective lever, pushes the cyclic control stick forward and the Papillon A-Star gently lifts up off the ground and makes its way towards the runway.

Cam: ALRIGHTY, LET’S GET OUT OF HERE!!!!!!!

The Papillon A-Star flies down the runway as Cam gently opens the throttle more, pulls up on the collective lever, and gently pulls back on the cyclic control stick. In no time the Papillon A-Star takes off into the sky and flies over the beautiful city of Grand Bay Lake.

Troy: WOW!!!!! I’VE NEVER flown over the city at night before!!!!

Cam: Neither have I!!!!! IT’S AMAZING!!!!!

Troy: IT SURE IS!!!! WE HAVE TO TAKE THE GIRLS FLYING ON A NIGHT FLIGHT SOMEDAY!!!!

Cam: THAT WE MUST!!!! I still have my voucher for that too!!!! LOL!!!!

Troy: Awesome!!!! Anyways, it’s off to Isla Sorna!!!!

Cam: You got it!!!!!

And like that the Papillon A-Star flies out over beautiful Sapphire Bay and makes its way to Isla Sorna. A rough journey in The Valley Of The Dead lies ahead for our favorite Von Ludwig Twins.


To Be Continued………………………..